
Book__i' 



.S<=^(^<|- 






# 



A CONDENSED 

SCHOOL HISTORY 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES, 

CONSTRUCTED FOR DEFINITE RESULTS IN RECITATION 
AND CONTAINING 

A NEW METHOD OF TOPICAL REVIEWS. 



BY 

WILLIAM SWINTON, A. M, . 

, ROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN THE UNTVERSITT OF CAUFORNIA AND AUTHOR OP 

" CA>IPAIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC,'' " DECISIVE BATTLES 

OP THE WAR," ETC. 



Mltl) papjs; anb otI)er lUustratiottiS.^ 



NEW YOEK: 
IVISON, BLAKEMAN, TAYLOR, AND COMPANY, 

138 AND 140 Grxnd Street. 
1871. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, 

B Y VV I L L I A .M S W I N T O N , 

in the Ofiice of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



.1 



University Press: Welch, Bioelow, & Co. 
Cambridge, 



PEEFACE 



Tnrs condensed manual of the History of the United States has 
been prepared in order to meet the views and wants of that large 
and increasing class of teachers, and more especially the teachers 
in our common schools, who are aiming at definite results in this 
study. It has grown out of a need deeply felt by the author dur- 
ing many years' occupation in class-room recitation. 

This manual is not a mere picture-book or story-book : with such 
works the market is fully supplied. It aims at something w^hich, 
if not higher, is at least different. It is designed as a working book, 
and hence discards both the high-flown narrative style and the 
meaningless details of the majority of school histories. The text 
will derive its interest from the lucid presentation of the subject- 
matter, — in itself deeply interesting. 

The technical points of novelty and superiority which the author 
thinks he may fairly claim as the justification of this manual will be 
evident to all practical teachers. Some of these points are : — 

1. A plan of clear and concise paragraphing, by Avhich the gist 
of each paragraph is readily apprehended by the pupil. 

2. A total, and it is hoped welcome, absence of involved, in- 
verted, or in anywise rhetorical sentences, and the use, in heu 
thereof, of the direct, concise, and recitahle construction. 

3. A new method of Topical Reviews. On this point — perhaps 
the leading point of novelty in the book — the author refers the 
teacher to an examination of the Reviews themselves. See the 
Topical Review at the close of the Period of Discovery, page 22 ; 
of the Colonial Period, page 107 ; of the Revolutionary War, page 
155 ; and the other similar Reviews. The difference between the 
present and the old method of reviewing — which does no more 
than print a string of review questions, referring to preceding 
pages for the piecemeal answers — must be obvious. There can be 
few judicious teachers who have not discovered that pupils, in order 



iv PREFACE. 

to have a really avaUcihle knowledge of the crowded facts of history, 
require that these facts should be grouped and reiterated and turned 
over in a variety of ways. To accomplish this end, thus imparting 
a compreliensive knowledge of events and the connections of events, 
is the purpose of the novel method of reviewing adopted in this 
manuah 

4. The separation of the history of the Western, Mississippi 
Valley, and Pacific States from its entanglement in the history of 
the Administrations. The history of these great States thus re- 
ceives a degree of attention that is at least more nearly adequate 
than heretofore. 

5. The separation of the leading facts of American Progress from 
their entanglement in the history of the Administrations, and their 
presentation in a section by themselves. 

6. A tone of treatment free from partisan bias of sectionalism, 
politics, or religion, — a tone of treatment as completely as possible 
American. 

A large number of excellent maps and other suitable illustrations 
will be found. 

W. S. 



CONTEI^TS 



PERIOD I. 



DISCOVERIES. 

From the Discovery of America, 1492, to the Founding of the 
First English Colony, 1607. 

Page 

I. Columbus, Cabot, and Americus 1 

II. Spanish Discoveries 9 

III. French Discoveries 13 

IV. English Discoveries 16 

Topical Review. 

I. Review of the Chronology 22 

II. Review of Geography 25 

III. Review of Settlements 25 

IV. Review of Conflicting Claims 26 



PERIOD II. 

HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

From the Settlement of Jamestown, 1607, to the Revolutionary 
War, 1775. 

I. Virginia 29 

II. The New England Colonies 87 

1. Massachusetts 37 

2. Connecticut 46 

3. Rhode Island 51 

4. New Hampshire 54 

III. New York 57 

IV. New Jersey 63 



VI 



CONTENTS. 



V. Pennsylvania 66 

VI. Delaware 70 

VII. Maryland 71 

VIII. North Carolina 74 

IX. South Cai{olina . , 77 

X. Georgia 80 

Topical Review. 

I. Review of the Founding of the Colonies ... 82 

II. Review of Colonial Governments and Charters . 84 

III. Review of Colonial Progress 87 

XI. The French Wars 90 

Topical Review. 

I. Outline Review of the first three French Wars . . 107 

II. Tabular Review of the French and Indian War . . 108 



PERIOD III. 

THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

From the Breaking out of the War, 1775, to Washington's Admin- 
istration, 1789. 

I. Causes of the Revolution 109 

II. Campaign of 1775 119 

III. Campaigns of 1776 124 

IV. Double Ca3ipah;n of 1777 131 

V. Campaigns of 1778-80 137 

VT. Campaign in the Carolinas 142 

VII. The Final Campaign 148 

Topical Review. 

I. Outline Review of the Cnmpnigns .... 155 

IT. Review of the Principal P)att]es 159 

III. Review of Important Political Facts .... 160 



PERIOD IV. 

THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

From the Inauguration of Washington, 1789, to the Present Time. 

I. HisTOPY of the Administrations 161 

I. Washington's Administration. — 1789-1797 . . . 161 



CONTENTS. 



Vll 



II. Adams's Administration. — 1797-1801 . 

III. Jefferson's Administration. — 1801-1809 « 

IV. Madison's Administration. — 1809-1817. 

War of 1812 

V. Monroe's Administration. — 1817-1825 . 

VI. J. Q. Adams's Administration. — 1825-1829 

VII. Jackson's Administration. — 1829-1837. 

VIII. Van Buren's Administration. — 1837 - 1841 . 

IX. Han-ison's and Tyler's Administrations. — 1841 - 

X. Pollv's Administration. — 1845-1849 . 

The i\Iexican War 

XI. Taj'lor's and Fillmore's Administrations. — 1849 

XII. Pierce's Administration. — 1853 - 1857 . 

XIII. Buchanan's Administration. — 1859 - 1861 



1845 



-1853 



TopicAu Review. 

I. Presidents and Vice-Presidents from Washington 

the War of Secession ..... 
II. States from which the Presidents were elected,, etc 
III. Political :\Ieaning of the Elections 

II. States of the ]\Iississippi Valley 



II. 



Founding of the Northwestern States 

1. Ohio 

2. Indiana 

3. Illinois 

4. Michigan .... 

5. Iowa 

6. Wisconsin .... 

7. ]\Iinnesota 

8. Kansas 

9. Nebraska 

Founding of the Southwestern States 

1. Kentucky 

2. Tennessee .... 

3. Louisiana 

4. ;Mississippi and Alabama 

5. ^Missouri 

6. Arkansas and Florida • 

7. Texas 



III. 



IV. 



Topical Review. 

I. Founding of the iNIississippi Valley States 
II. Origin of the Mississippi Valley States . 
Founding of the Pacific States . . . . 

1. California 

2. Oregon 

3. Nevada 



The War of Secession . 
I. Causes of the War 
II. Events of 1861 . 



to- 



Yiii CONTENTS. 

III. Ciimpaigiis of 1861 246 

IV. Campaigns of 1862 . . " 252 

V. Campaigns of 1863 265 

VI. Campaigns of 1864 272 

VII. The Final Campaign 279 

Topical Review, 

I. Review of the Campaigns 2F3 

II. General Facts of the Struggle 2S7 

V. Administrations since the War 2^8 

I. Johnson's Administration. — 1861- 1S65 . . . • 288 

II. Grant's Administration 292 

VI. A Century of Progress 293 



APPENDIX. 

Constitution of the United States 301 

Declaration of Independence 322 

Areas, Settlement, and Admission of the States . . . 326 



LIST OF MAPS. 



Page 

1. The World as known in the 15th Century 2 

2. Route of Columbus, — First Voyage 4 

3. Copy of the newly found Cabot Map 7 

4. Route of De Soto 11 

5. Huguenot Settlements in the South 14 

6. Roanoke Island 18 

7. Map to illustrate Discoveries 22 

8. Map to illustrate conflicting Claims 27 

9. Jamestown and Vicinity 31 

10. Captain John Smith's Map of New England 38 

11. Vicinity of Boston 42 

12. Narragansett Fort and Swamp 45 

13. Vicinity of Hartford 47 

14. Narragansett Bay 52 

15. Route of Champlain 91 

16. Louisburg and Vicinity 98 

17. Map of French and Indian War 101 

18. Lake Champlain and Vicinity 102 

19. Operations around Quebec 105 

20. Battle of Bunker Hill 121 

21. War of the Revolution, — the North 125 

22. Battle of Long Island 128 

23. Retreat up the Hudson 129 

24. Operations in New Jersey 130 

25. Operations in Pennsylvania 133 

26. Battles near Saratoga 135 

27. War of the Revolution, — the South 143 

28 Siege of Yorktown 151 

29. Vicinity of Detroit 173 

30. Operations near Niagara 178 

31. Battle of Plattsburg 179 

32. Battle of New Orleans 181 

33. Map to illustrate the Mexican War 193 

34. Eastern Operations 247 

35. Western Operations 253 



HISTOEY OF THE TJIsTITED STATES. 



PERIODS OF AMERICAN HISTORY. 

1. We are about to study tlie history of our country, — the Republic 
of the United States. 

2. It will be convenient to consider the history of the United States 
as divided into four periods : — 

I. The Period of Discovery and Exploration, extending from 
the discovery of America by Columbus, a. d. 1492, to the establishment 
of the early English Colonies, 1607-20. 

II. The Colonial Period, from the date of the early colonial set- 
tlements to the ]»reakiiig out of the American Revolution, 1775. 

III. The Revolutionary Period, from the breaking out of the 
Revolution, through the seven years' war and the era of the Confedera- 
tion to the organization of the government under the Federal Consti- 
tution, 1789. 

IV. The Constitutional Period, from the organization of the 
government under the Constitution to the present time. 

Questions. — 1, On what study are we about to enter ? 

ii. Into how many periods is United States history divided? Mention tha Jirst period 
and give its extent; the second ; the third ; the fourth. 



PERIOD I. 

DISCOVERIES. 

From the Discovery of America, 1492, to the Founding of the 
First English Colony, 1607. 



I. 



COLUMBUS, CABOT, AND AMERICUS. 



1. On the 3d of Au- 
gust, 1492, three small 
vessels sailed out of the 
harbor of Falos [i^aJi- 
los\, a seaport town in 
Spain. 

2. On the deck of 
one of them, named the 
Santa Maria \iria-re' aJi\, 
stood a white-haired 
man, fifty-six years old. 

This man was Chris- 
topher Columbus, 
saiUng- on that wonder- 
fid voyage which result- 
ed in the discovery of 
the New World, 
that is, America. 



Columbub on hib Voj age of Di&covery . 
Note, — In the enig^'aving which heads this chapter, and which is 
copied from a very early drawing, Cohimbus is represented on the deck of 
the Santa Maria. _ The instrument which he holds in his hand is an as- 
trolabe, — a rude kind of quadrant, — which had recently been invented, 
and which was one of the things that made distant sea voyages possible. 

Questions. — 1. State what is said of the 3d of August, 1492. 

2. Who stood on the deck of one of these ships ? Who was this and on what voyage 
was he sailing ? 

1 A 




2 DISCOVERIES. 

3. Columbus, when he sailed on this voyage, had not the 
least idea that there was such a continent as America. He 
did not start with the thought of finding a New World. The 
discovery of America was an accident. 

4. The design with which Columbus did sail was to find a 
passage by sea from Europe to Eastern Asia, called India. 

5. The reason why he wished to find a passage by sea to 
India was because the traders of Italy, who carried on a great 
deal of commerce with India, had to go from Europe by the 
Mediterranean, the Red Sea, and then overland, by caravans, 
which was a very troublesome and expensive way of carry- 
ing their goods. A cheaper and easier route was very much 
w^anted. 

6. It may be asked why they did not sail round Africa, and 
reach India in that way. 

The answer is, that at this time no vessels had ever passed 
round the Cape of Good Hope ; that the shape of Africa 
w^as not known; and that people were not aware that it was 
possible to go from Europe to India by water. 

7. The known world, at the time Columbus was born, four 

hundred years ago, is rep- 
resented in this map, drawn 
at that period. If we com- 
pare its narrow outlines 
with the map of the world 
as we now know it, we 
shall see : 1. That geog- 
raphy four hundred years 

rru TTT ,. . . , ,K , ^ aG^o knew nothing what- 

The World as known in the 15th Century. * -r . , r^ i 

ever of North and South 
America or of Australia ; 2. That of Africa all that was known 
was a scimitar-shaped piece along its northern border; 




Questions. — 3. Repeat what is said of Columbus's ideas when he began ttiis 
"voyage. 

4. With what desifcn dtd he sail ? 

5. flive his ro.-isons for wishing to go to India. State what was much wanted, 

6. IIow do you answer the question why Columbus did not sail round Africa? 

7. What is represented on the little map on this page? Comparing it with our 
present maps, what do we see ? 



XJOLUMBUS, CABOT, AND AMEBIC US. 



then called India and Cath-ay' — -had 




3. That Eastern Asia- 

no well-defined limits. 

Note. — The strange figui-es of animals, headless men, hippogriffs, 
etc., were placed by the okl geographers upon their maps to denote that 
the regions thus marked were unlcnown ; they were supposed to abound 
in horrible monsters. 

8. Columbus, who was born in 
the sea-faring city of G-enoa 
[^jeiio-aJi\ in Italy, and had been 
a sailor from boyhood, came to 
the conclusion, when he was 
about fort}' years old, that the 
common notion of the earth's 
being flat was a mistake. 

He was a man of original and 
daring genius. He believed the 
earth was a globe, and that, by 
sailing ivestivard from Europe 
across the Atlantic, he would come round to Eastern Asia. 

9. When he had come to this belief, he tried for several 
years to persuade some of the commercial nations of Europe 
to fit out an expedition to see if his belief was right. 

He applied to Italy and Portugah These governments re- 
jected his plan as an idle dream. 

10. At last, after long waiting, the government of Spain 
agreed to make him admiral of a small fleet which should try 
the adventurous voyage. The sovereigns of Spain at this time 
were Ferdinand and Isabella. 

What persuaded Queen Isabella to go to the expense of 
fitting out a fleet for Columbus was the idea that it would be 
a great thing for Spain to be mistress of the rich countries of 
Eastern Asia, and also that the discovery of these new realms 
might be the means of spreading the Christian faith there. 



Christopher Columbus 



Questions.— 8. Mention tho conclusion Columbus had come to. What is said of 
his character ? What did he believe about the earth ? 

9. What efforts did he now make ? To what governments did he apply ? How was 
his plan received ? 

10. Wliat government finally agreed to help him? Name the sovereigns of Spain 
at this time. W^hat induced Isabella to go to the expense of fitting out a fleet ? 



DISCOVERIES. 




11. The map 

111)011 this page 
clearly shows the 
course of Colum- 
bus in his immor- 
tal voyage. 

The 3d of Au- 
gust he left Pa- 
los, and in a few 
days the little fleet 
reached Gomera 
[go-may' ra\ one of 
theCanarylslands, 
with no event of 
importance except 
that the Pinta un- 
shipped her rud- 
der. This obliged 
Columbus to delay 
some time at the 
Canaries. 

The Gth of Sep- 
tember he set sail 
from Gomera, and 
struck boldly out 
to sea. 

From this date 
the fleet, during 
thirty-five days, 
sailed w^estward 
over the trackless 
waste of unknown 
waters. 

On the night of 



October 11, land was seen. 



Questions. — 11, What is shown on the map on this page? When did he leave 
Pales ? At what island did he first touch ? and give the incidents. Where did he sail 
on leaving Gomera? How long did he sail ? When was land first seen ? 



COLUMBUS, CABOT, AND AMERICUS. 5 

12. Dawn revealed a sunny land of flowers and strange 
new beauty. The ships were in that island-dotted tropic sea 
over which Spain was long to hold despotic sway. The land 
reached was one of the Bahama [ba-ha'ma] Islands. Colum- 
bus named it San Salvador. 

Note. — The native name of the island was Giianahani. It still bears 
the name of San Salvador (Spanish for Holy Saviour), though it is more 
frequently called Cat Island. 

13. Columbus was not aware that he had discovered a new^ 
continent : he supposed he had realized his hope of reaching 
the coast of Eastern India, or Cathay. 

He therefore called the natives (who flocked down to the 
shore to see the wonderful strangers and their ships) " In- 
dians," — a name afterwards extended to all the aboriginal 
inhabitants of the American continent. 

14. The landing was made on the morning of the 12th of 
October. Columbus took possession of the country in the 
name of the Spanish sovereigns. 

15. From San Salvador, Columbus sailed southward, dis- 
covering a number of islands, — among them Cuba and 
Hayti [ha'te]. 

Note. — See his course as traced on the map, page 4. 

16. At the commencement of the year 1493, Columbus 
sailed back to Spain to give an account of his discoveries. 
He was received with great honors by the monarchs and the 
people. 

17. After this, Columbus made three voyages across the 
Atlantic, and planted several Spanish colonies in the West 
India Islands. 

18. His second voyage was undertaken a few months after 
his return from the discovery. In this voyage he returned to 

Questions. — lii. What did dawn reveal ? What was the land reached ? How was 
it named by Columbus ? 

13. Of what was Columbus ignorant, and what did he suppose? What name did 
he give the natives ? 

14. When was the landing made, and what took place ? 

15. State where Columbus now sailed and what discoveries he made. 

1 6. When did he return to Spain , and how was he received ? 

17. How many subsequent voyages did Columbus make ? 

18. Give the results of the second voyage. 



6 DISCOVERIES. 

Hayti, explored Jamaica and other islands, founded the 
colony of San Dom ing'o on the island of Hayti, and, 
after three years, returned to Spain. 

19. The third voyage was made in 1498. It resulted in 
the discovery of the coast of South America, near the mouth 
of the O-ri-no'co River. He supposed he had at last 
reached the continent of Asia. 

20. The object of his fourth voyage, undertaken in 1502, 
was to push farther westward from Cuba and Jamaica 
\ja-md'ka^ than he had yet done. He believed he would find 
a stmit in the region where we now know the Isthmus of 
Pa-na-ma' to be ; and he thought that, by passing through that 
supposed strait, he would reach the real continent of Asia. 

His course took him to the coast of Central America, which 
he explored for some distance ; but as the voyage was marked 
by great hardships, he was forced to return to Spain. After 
this he made no more voyages. 

21. The life of Columbus, almost from the time of his 
grand discovery, was marked by great misfortunes suffered by 
him and great wrongs inflicted on him. 

It should also be mentioned, that, up to the time of his 

death, he was ignorant of the fact that he had discovered 

a new hemisphere. 

Note. —Columbus died on the 20th of May, 1506. If he was bom 
in 1436, this would make him seventy years old. His remains were 
carried to Seville ; afterwards they were removed to San Domingo, and 
in 1 796 to the cathedral at Havana, where they now rest. 

22. Columbus was a man of commanding presence. His 
son Ferdinand describes him as above the middle height, with 
a long countenance, an aquiline nose, and light gray eyes full 
of expression. His hair was naturally light, but it turned 
nearly white before he was thirty. 

In character he was one of the greatest soids that ever 
lived. He was a man of lofty intellect, of wonderful enthu- 
siasm, and of a deep religious nature. 

Questions. — 19. When was the third voyage undertaken ? Give its results. 
*20. What was the object of hia fourth voyage ? State what he thought he would find. 
R^fit^c the events of this voyage. 

til. What is said of Columbus's life ? What other fact is mentioned ? 

ti2. Describe the personal appearance of Columbus. Describe his character. 



COLUMBUS, CABOT, AND AMERICUS. 



23. Cabot and North America. — The news of Colum- 
bus's discovery of a path over the Atlantic to what was sup- 
posed to be the Indies caused great excitement throughout 
Europe. Soon afterwards other expeditions were fitted out 
to sail to the strange new lands. 

24. Two of these voyages are of particular importance in 
connection with the earliest history of America, — the voyage 
of John and Sebastian Cabot, and the voyage of A-mer'- 
i CUS Vesputivis \yes-pu' she-iis], 

25. John Cabot was a Venetian merchant living at Bris'tol, 



very 








England. He had a son named Sebastian, who was a 
bold and enterprising character. 

26. When the 
Cabots heard 
of Columbus's 
voyage, they 
were eager to 
make fame and 
fortune in the 
same way. 

Accordingly, 
in 1494, they 
fitted out a 
ship named the 
Matthew. Sail- 
ing on a line 
far to the north 

of that taken Copy of Cabot's Map. 

by Columbus, they reached the North American continent at 
Cape Bret'on, called by them " Pri ma Vis'ta " ; that is, 
first seen, 

Note. — It has usually been said that this voyage was made in 1497 ; 
but it was probably made in 1494. The map here copied was drawn by 




^:^r^-' 



Questions. — 83. State the effect of the news of Columbus's discovery. What weie 
fitted out ? 

t44. Name two voyao^es particularly important. 

25. Who were the Cabots ? 

26. What did they wish to do ? Give an account of their voyage of 1494. 



8 DISCOVERIES. 

Sebastian Cahot himself, and lias only lately been discovered. An in- 
scription on the original map states that Prima Vista was discovered 
by Juhn and Sebastian Cabot in 1494. The scholar should com])are this 
map with the present maps of that region. He will see that Prima 
Vista is really Cape Breton, and not the coast of Labrador, as was for- 
merly supposed. 

27. This was the first discovery of the American continent. 

28. Several other voyages to the New World were made by 
Sebastian Cabot. The most important was in 1498. 

This time, the expedition reached the continent off the 
coast of Labrador. The severity of the climate made Cabot 
give up the idea of seeking a Northwest passage to Asia. He 
then turned southward and sailed along the shores of Ameri- 
ca to the latitude of Albemarle Sound, taking possession 
of the country for the crown of England. 

29. Americus and America. — The name America is 
derived from Americus Vesputius, who made a voyage to 
the coast of South America in 1491), and wrote a letter de- 
scribing the country. 

Note. — Americus Vesputius (in Italian, Amerigo Ycispuc^i) was an 
Italian, a native of Florence. At the time of Columbus's first voyage 
he was settled at Seville, in Spain, where he was connected with a mer- 
cantile house that was employed in fitting out the fleet for Columbus's 
second voyage, made in 1493. 

30. The usual accoimt given of Americus Vesputius is that 
he was an enemy of Columbus, that he claimed the honor of 
having first touched the mainland of the New World, and 
that by misrepresentations he succeeded in having his name 
applied to America. 

This does great wrx)ng to Americus. He was a warm friend 
of Columbus ; he never claimed the honor of first discovery, 
and the name "America" was given, not by him, but by a 
German geographer. 

31. This geographer published a book which contained 
some letters written by Vesputius, and giving an account of 
his discoveries. 

QuRSTiONS. — '27, What is said of this discovery ? 

yS, Give an account of Cabot-s voyage of 1498. 

Ji9. What is the origin of tlie name " America " '* 

1*0. What is tlie usual account of Americus^ State the real facts. 

31. Repeat what is said of the German geographer. 



SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 9 

He did not know that Columbus had before this reached 
the ver}^ same coast, and he suggested that the country 
should be called America. The suggestion was adopted by 
other writers, — and so the name America came into use. 

32. Review. — The review of this chapter shows that 
the first discovery of the New World w^as made in 1492 by 
Colmnbus, to whom alone belongs the undying glory ; 

That it was called "America" from the name of Ameri- 
cas Vesputius, — not through fraud, but by mistake ; 

That the North American continent was first seen by the 
Cabots (in 1494, or, at latest, in 1497), who sailed under the 
flag of England. 



II. — SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 

33. The date of the discovery of America is 1492. But it 
was not till more than one hundred years after this that the 
English began to make those settlements on the coast of 
North America which afterwards became the United States. 

34. In the mean time various nations of Europe took part 
in exploring the eastern and western coasts of North America. 
The principal countries that made explorations during this 
period were Spain, France, England. 

We must see what discoveries and settlements each made, 
beginning with Spain. 

35. The Spaniards, immediately after Columbus's discovery, 
planted colonies in the principal islands of the West In- 
dies. From these islands they sent expeditions to the main- 
land. 

36. In 1506 the eastern coast of Yucatan' was discovered. 

37. In 1510 the first colony on the continent was planted 
on the Isthmus of Darien [dai/-re-e)i']. 

Questions. — 33. Mention three things shown by the review. 

:<3. Repeat the date of the discovery of America. When did the English begin to 
make settlements in America? 

34. Name otlier countries which meantime made explorations. 

S.J, AVhat is said of the Spaniards ? What did they send out from the West Indies ? 

36. What took place in 1506? 

37. What took place in 1510? 

1* 



10 



DISCOVERIES. 



38. In l-")!'^, Balboa [bahl-ho'ali] crossed the Isthmus of 
Darieii, and discovered the Pacific Ocean. Balboa was 
governor of a Spanish colony on the isthmus. He named the 
Pacific the " South Sea." 

39. In 1512, Ponce de Leon [pone'tha da ld-o)i'] sailed 
from Porto liico [re'ko] and discovered the coast of Florida. 
He called the country Florida because he discovered it on 
Easter Sunday, — called by the Spamards pescuaflorida [pahs- 
koo'ah flor'e-dah]. De Leon was an old Spanish enthusiast, 
and was looking; for a fal)led fountain of immortal youth. 

40. In 1517, Covdova^ [eor-do'vah] sailed from Cuba and 
explored the north coast of Yucatan. The Spaniards found 
the people, not naked, but clothed in cotton garments. This 
fact made them guess that there must be a rich country in 
the interior. 

41. In 1518 an expedition in the same direction w\as sent 
by the Spanish governor of Cuba. This expedition was imder 
G-rejalva [r/re-harva/i]. He explored the southern coast of 
Mexico, and verified the belief that there was a rich empire 
in the interior. 

42. In 1519, Cortez [kor'tez] sailed from Cuba v/ith a fleet 
and six hundred soldiers, and landed on the Mexican coast at 
Vera Cruz [vd'i^ah h^uz]. After a great deal of fighting, Cor- 
tez, in ten years, got possession of the capital. The wealthy 
em})ire of Mexico w4th its rich gold-mines then became a 
province of Spain. It so continued for three centuries, — 
from 1521 till 1821. 

43. In 1520 a Spanish planter of Hayti, named Ayllon 
[df^-f/une], reached the coast of South Carolina. He had 
sailed northward to kidnap the natives for slaves. Two years 



Questions. — 3S« Give Balboa's discovery. 

39. Give Ponce de Leon's discovery. What did he call the country, and why? 
Who was Do Leon ? 

40. Give Cordova's discovery. What did they find? Wliat did they then think ? 

41. Give the facts and results of Grejalva's exploration. 

4-2. Give an account of Cortez's expedition. AVhat took place in Mexico? Wliat 
di<l ^loxico then Viocome? How long did it remain a Spanish province? 

43. Give Ayllon's discovery. What was his object? Mention the result of hi3 
other expedition. 



SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 



11 



afterward he returned to conquer the country ; but the In- 
dians defeated him, 

44. In 1520, Ma-gel Ian, who had left Spain the year be- 
fore, circumnavigated South America, and sailed across the 
Pacific Ocean to Spain. The voyage took over three years. 
It was the first circumnavigation of the globe. He called the 
"South Sea" the "Pacific Ocean," because it was so free 
from storms. 

45. In 1528 a Spaniard named Narvaez [nar-vaJietli] 
sailed from Cuba with an army to conquer Florida. He ex- 
pected to find another such rich empire as Mexico or Peru. 
The expedition suffered terribly, was defeated by the Indians, 
and afterwards shipwrecked, only four men escaping. 

46. In 1539 a bold Spanish cavalier named Ferdinand 
de Soto planned the conquest of Florida, — which was the 
name applied to 
all that the 
Spaniards knew 
of JSorth Amer- 
ica outside of 
Mexico. 

47. This is the 
most interesting 
of all the Span- 
ish explorations, 
because it led to 
the discovery of 
the Mississip- 
pi River. This 
discovery was 
made by De Soto 
in 1541. 




or M E J^ I G o 



fA^ 



m 



Route of De Soto. 



Questions. — 44. Give an account of Magellan's voyage. What is said of this 
voyage? What ocean did he name, and why? 

4 .'». Describe Narvaez's expedition. What did he expect to find ? What was the 
result ? 

4:6. Wliat conquest did De Soto plan ? 

47. Why is this the most interesting Spanish exploration? Give the date of the 
discovery of the Mississippi. Give an account of De Soto's journeyings. 



12 DISCOVERIES. 

^sfoTE. — The map here given presents a view of De Soto's interesting jour- 
neyings. He saileil from Cuba witli a tinely e(]ini)i)e(l army of six hundred 
men. In June, 153!», his lleet anrhored in Tampa Bay, Florida. He 
sent two vessels to Apallachee Bay, while he led his army northward 
through Florida and then westward to near Apallachee Bay. It took 
iive months to ])erform this journey. The Spaniards, after remaining 
five months in winter quarters, marched far to the northeast, passing 
through Georgia to the Ogechee River, then northwestward through 
Northern Georgia. The expedition then travelled southwestward, down 
through the valleys of Alabama, till October, 15-iO, when they reached 
Mauville. Here a bloody battle was fought with the Indians. De 
Soto then turned from the coast and marched northwestward. He spent 
the Avinter of 1540-41 on the Yazo River, where he had another 
severe battle. In the spring of 1541 the S})aniards continued their 
march northward till they came to the Mississippi, April, 1541. They 
crossed it between the 33d and 34th parallels of latitude. From this 
point they journeyed several hundred miles west of the Mississippi, and 
spent the winter of 1541-42 on the Wachita River. In the .spring 
of 1542 they passed down that river to the Mississippi. Here De Soto 
died, May, 1542. His army had dwindled away and suffered terribly. 
In December, 1542, the survivors built boats on the Mississippi, sailed 
down to the Gulf of Mexico, and finally reached Panaco in Mexico. 

48. The conquest of Mexico by Cortez led to the explora- 
tion of the Pacific coast to the north of Mexico. Cortez 
fitted out several expeditions ^'hich explored northward into 
what is now called the Grulf of California, then called 
the "Gulf of Cortez." 

49. In 1540 the Spanish governor of Mexico sent out Co- 
ronado [ko-ro-nah'do\ to explore the country to the north- 
ward. Coronado penetrated by land as far north as the re- 
gion now known as New Mexico and Arizona. 

50. At the same time two vessels were sent under Alar- 
con [((h-lar'sdn\ They sailed up the Gulf of California and 
ascended the Colorado River beyond the Gila [ke'lah]. 

51. In 1542 a Spanish navigator named Cabrillo [cab- 
reeJ'yo'] sailed northward along the Pacific COast as high as 
latitude 44°, — the coast of the present State of Oregon. 
This was the first exploration of the coast of what is now the 
State of California. 

Qur.sTiONS. — 48. Wh.-it did the exploration of the Pacific coast grow out of? 
What pnlf did Cortoz explore? 

49. Give an account of Coronado's exploration. Into what region did he pene- 
trate ? 

.'>0. fJive an account of AlarQon's Toyage. 

51. Give an account of Cabrillo's voyage. Repeat what is said of this exploration. 
W^hen was the name California first used .' Give its origin. 



FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 13 

It was during this early period that the term "Cahfornia," or 
" the Cahfornias," was applied as a general name to the re- 
gion lying to the north of Mexico. 

Note. —The name "California" originated in an old Crusader ro- 
mance much read in the time of Cortez and Columbus. One of the 
characters in this romance was California, Queen of the Amazons. 

52. In 1565 a Spanish soldier named Melendez \inay- 
len'detk] was commissioned by the king of Spain to conquer 
Florida and destroy a colony of French Protestants who 
had lately settled in that country. 

Immediately after landing he founded St. AugllsUne 
[teeu\ the oldest city in the United States. 

53. In 1582, Espejo [es-pai/'ho] explored the region which 
Coronado had visited forty years before, and named it New 
Mexico. The same year he founded Santa Fe [/<(y]- 

54. In 1603 the Spaniards made the first settlement in 
California, at San DiegO [de-d'go]. 

55. Review. — It is thus seen that by the close of the 
sixteenth century the Spaniards had made the following explora- 
tions and settlements : 1. They had colonized the West India 
Islands. 2. They had colonized Central America. 3. They 
had conquered Mexico. 4. They had explored a good part of 
the Southern States. 5. They had explored the Pacific coast. 
6. Their settlements within the present limits of the United 

iStates were St. Augustine, Santa Fe, and San Diego. 



III. — FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 

56. The French were first drawn to the coast of North 
America by the fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland [nu- 
fund-land\ French fishing-smacks went there as early as 
1503. 



Questions. — 55j. What commission did Melendez receive ? Name the city founded 
by him. 

53. Describe Espejo's exploration. Name the city founded by him. 

54. What was ftie first Spanish settlement in California ? 

55. Give the focts of Spanish discovery stated in the review. 

56. What first called the attention of the French to America ? 



14 



DISCOVERIES. 



57. In 1500, Denys \<len-ee'\ a Frenchman, explored the 
Grulf of St. Lawrence and the adjoining coast, and made 
a chart of the region. 

58. In 1524, Verrazzani \yer-rat-sah'ne\ an Italian in the 
service of the King of France, reached the continent in the 
latitude of Wilmington, North Carolina. He then ex- 
plored the whole country northward as far as Nova Scotia. 
He named the country New France. 

59. In 1534, James Cartier [Jcar-ti/ea^^ explored and 
named the gulf and river of St. La'Wrence. He claimed the 
country for the French king. 

60. In 1535, while on a second voyage, Cartier sailed up 
the river St. Lawrence to where Montreal now stands. 

61. In 1541, Cartier, with a 
band of colonists, made a third 
voyage to the St. Lawrence. He 
built a fort near the present site 
of Quebec, w^here his people 
passed the winter. They became 
dissatisfied and returned to 
France the next spring. 

62. In 1562, Admiral Co- 
ligny \JvO-le€n-i/e'\ a distinguished 
leader of the French Protestants, 
or Huguenots, sent out a colony 
to South Carolina. 

They made a settlement near 
Port Royal entrance, but suf- 
fered greatly, and next year went 
home. 







The Huguenot Settlement. 



What name 



QuF.srroNS. — .'57. Describe Dcnjs's discoTery. 

.'5S. Describe Vcrrazzani's exploration. Along what coast did he sail 
did he jxive the country ? 

.'59. Oive an account of Oartier's first voyage. For whom did he claim the country ? 

CO. Speak of Cartier's second voy.age. 

61. Give an account of Cartier's third voyage. What did he do in Canada? State 
the result of this attempt. 

<>*.i. Give an account of Coligny's colony. Where did the colonists settle, and 
what was the result ? 



FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 15 

63. In 1564 a second colony of Huguenots established 
themselves on the river St. Johns, in Florida. Next year 
they were joined by several hundred more colonists. Spain 
claimed the country-, and, in 156.5, sent out Melendez (see 
H 52), who slaughtered most of the settlers. 

64. In 1565 a French nobleman named De GrOurgues 
[f/oo)y'\ sailed from France with a force, and revenged the 
death of his countrymen by capturing the Spanish forts in 
Florida and putting the garrisons to death. 

65. In 1 603, De MontS [dit mong'\ an influential Hugue- 
not courtier, obtained from the French king a grant of terri- 
tory extending from near where Philadelphia now is to Cape 
Breton. This region was called Acadia. 

Note. — Acadia was afterwards confined to what is now New Bruns- 
wick, Cape Breton, and the neighboring islands. 

QQ. In 1604, De Monts, along w^ith a famous pioneer named 
Champlain \sha7n-p1ain\ led a colony to his possessions. 
They, in 1 605, made a settlement called Port Royal (after- 
wards Annapolis), on the western coast of what is now Nova 
Scotia, — then part of Acadia. 

This was the first permanent French colony in America. 

67. In 1608, Champlain established a trading-post at a 
place on the St. Lawrence River which he named Quebec. 
Champlain was the founder of the first permanent settlements 
in Canada. Canada was the name given to all the territory 
watered by the St. Lawrence. 

68. In 1609, Champlain pushed into the interior and dis- 
covered Lakes Champlain and Huron. He afterwards led 
a party of Canada Indians against the Iroquois in Northern 
New York, which region he was the first white man to enter. 

Questions. — 63. Give an account of the second Huguenot colony. What nation 
claimed the country ? State the fate of this colony. 

<»4. Recite the history of De Gourgues's voyage of revenge. 

&7i. State the grant of teritory made to De Monts. W^hat was this region named? 

66. Give an account of De Monts's colony. Where and when was the settlement 
made ? What is said of this Acadia settlement ? 

67. Give an account of Champlain's settlement in Canada. Of what, then, was 
Champlain the founder? To what territory was the name " Canada" applied? 

6S. Give an account of Champlain's explorations ; of his expedition into Northern 
New York. 



16 



DISCOVERIES. 



69. Review. — It is thus seen that by the early part of 
the seventeenth century the French had made good their claim 
to New France by colonizing Acadia and Canada. It was at the 
same time that the first permanent English settlements in 
America were made. 



IV. — ENGLISH DISCOVERIES. 

70. England was the earliest rival of Spain in American 
exploration. Indeed, the North American continent was first 
discovered by the Cabots, sailing under the English flag, 
in 1493, or five years before Columbus discovered the South 
American continent. 

71. For a long time after this 
the English did very little in 
the way of American discovery. 
The first period of active Eng- 
lish exploration in America was 
during the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth. 

Note. — Queen Elizabeth began to 
reign in 1558. It was an age of great 
maritime enterprise and activity in 
England. 

72. In 1579, Francis 
Drake, the great English sea- 
captain, was making a cruise in 
the Pacific Ocean in search of Spanish merchantmen. He 
sailed north along the Pacific coast and explored the coast 
of California. The country he named New Albion. 




Francis Drake. 



Questions. — 69. Give a summing up of the French doings in America. What 
other settlements were made about this same time? 

70. What nation was Spain's first rival in American exploration? What early 
Enghsh discovery is spoken of? 

71. What is said of the English after Cabot's time? State the period when the 
English began active explorations. 

7'^. Give an account of Drake's voyage. What coast did he explore? What name 
did he give the country ? 



ENGLISH DISCOVERIES. 17 

73. Drake wintered in the bay of San Francisco m 
1579-80. He then went north to the coast of Oregon. 
Sailing homeward he reached England by way of the CajDe of 
Good Hope, — second circumnavigation of the globe. 

74. In 1583 the first British attempt at American coloniza- 
tion was made by a brave man, Sir Humphrey Gilbert. 
He acted nnder the authority of Queen Elizabeth, from whom 
he obtained a patent to a great extent of American territory. 

The attempted settlement was made at Newfoundland. 
The enterprise was unsuccessful. Gilbert then put back 
homeward ; but the vessel in which he sailed was lost, and all 
on board perished. 

75. The plan of making colo- 
nies on the coast of America was 
next taken up by the daring 
soldier and accomplished cour- 
tier, Sir Walter Raleigh 
\7xiAv'll\. Raleigh was a half- 
brother of Gilbert. Having ob- 
tained from Queen Elizabeth a 
large grant of land, he entered 
with great zeal into the work of 

American exploration and settle- Sn- waittr Raieigh. 

mont. 

76. In 1584, Raleigh sent to America two vessels nnder 
command of Amidas and Barlow. They explored Albe- 
marle and Pamlico Sounds. They then returned with 
cargoes of furs and woods, and gave a glowing account of 
the country. 

The country then received the name of Virginia, in honor 
of Elizabeth, the Virgin Queen. 



Questions. — 73. WTiere did Drake winter? Wliat course did he then take on the 
Pacific coast ? How did he reach England ? 

74. Give an account of Gilbert's attempt at colonization. Under whose authority 
was he acting, and what of his grant? Where was the settlement made? State the 
result. What of Gilbert's fate ? 

75. Who next went into the business of colonizing? What is stated of Raleigh ? 

76. Give an account of the expedition of Aiuidas and Barlow. What name did the 
country receive? 




18 



DISCOVERIES. 




Iloanoke Island. 



77. In 1585, Raleigh sent ont a fleet of ships with emi- 
grants to Roanoke Island, North Carohna, which was in 
the extensive region then called " Vir- 
ginia." A colony was left on Iloanoke 
Island nnder the control of Ralph 
Lane. The settlers became discour- 
aged, and next year all returned with 
Sir Francis Drake, who happened to 
touch at Roanoke on one of his cruises. 

78. In 1587, Raleigh sent out another 

company of emigrants to Roanoke Island 

under John White. White soon after went to England for 

supplies. It was nearly three years before he returned ; and 

when he did, not a trace of the colony could be found. 

79. In 1G02, Bartholomew Gosnold, an enterprising 
skipper, sailed from England to the coast of Massachusetts. 
He discovered and named Cape Cod; also Nantucket, 
Martha's Vineyard, and the Elizabeth Islands. It 
was proposed to leaA^e a little colony on one of tlie Elizabeth 
Islands. But the men became discouraged, and all sailed 
home. 

80. The London and the Plymouth Company. — 
In the next two or three years several successful trading- 
voyages were made to the coast of New England. In the 
mean time many merchants and noblemen had become deeply 
interested in American settlement. The result was that two 
companies to colonize and govern Virginia were formed. 
These were the London Company and the Plymouth 
Company. 

81. In 1 006, King James I. gi'anted the country from the 



AVhat 



Questions. — 77. Give an account of the emigration to Roanoke Island, 
became of this colony ? 

7S. Give an accoiint of the emigration of 1587. What of White? State the fate 
of this colony. 

79. Give the date of Gosnold's voyage. Name his discoveries. What of the pro- 
po.«ed colony ? 

80. Repeat what is said of subsequent trading-voyages. "VMio had become interested 
in American settlement? What grew out of this ? Name the two companies. 

SI. State what royal grant was made to these companies. Give the name of the 
London Company's territory ; of the Plymouth Company's. 



DUTCH EXPLORATION. 



19 



34th to the 38th degree of north latitude to the London 
Company, and that from the 41st to the 45th degree to the 
Plj-mouth Company, for the purpose of establishing colo- 
nies. 

The London Company's territory received the name of 
South Virginia; the Plymouth Company's was called 
North Virginia. 

82. In 1G07 each of these companies sent out emigration 
parties. The result was the planting of the first permanent 
English colony in America, at Jamestovrn, Virginia. The 
history of this colony and of the other colonies will be taken 
up in the Colonial Period. (See page 29.) 

83. Revie"W. — It is thus seen that during the sixteenth 
century the English explored the Pacific coast ; that, under the 
lead of Gilbert and Raleigh^ repeated attempts were made to 
plant a colony on the coast of North Carolina (then in Vir- 
ginia), but that they all foiled. At the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century there was no English colony in America. 

84. Dutch Exploration. — The government of Hol- 
land took no part in American exploration until the seven- 
teenth century. In 1609, two 
years after the founding of Virginia, 
Henry Hudson, an English- 
man in the service of the Dutch, 
sailed to America to try and find 
a passage roimd the northern ex- 
tremity of the American conti- 
nent to Asia. Not being able to 
make his way through the ice, he 
turned southward and explored a 
considerable part of the east coast 
of America. He entered New 
York Harbor and sailed up the 
Hudson River, — so called after the discoverer. 




Henry Hudson. 



Questions. — S'i. What did these companies do? WTiat was the result? 
S3. Give a summing up of English exploration and settlement. 
84. What is said of the government of Holland? Give an account of Hudson's 
voyage. Turning southward, what discovery did he make ? 



20 DISCOVERIES. 

85. The Dutch based on these explorations by Hudson a 
daim to all the territory from the Connecticut River to the 
Delaware. It took the name of New Netherlands. 

86. North American Indians. — When tiie European 
explorers landed on the coast of North America or penetrated 
into the interior, they found the country thinly inhabited by 
a copper-colored race similar to the race Columbus found in 
the West Indies. These were the Indians, — the aborigines 
of the American continent. Nobody knows where they came 
from, though we can understand how they might have reached 
America from Asia by way of Behring Strait. 

87. It IS calculated that when the English came to settle 
this country the number of Indians east of the Mississippi was 
about two hundred thousand. They lived in tribes, each 
tribe under its own sachem, or chief; and several tribes w^ere 
frequently found united in a confederacy. The principal di- 
visions of the Indians w^ere : the Algonquins, including sev- 
eral powerful tribes ; the Cherokees ; tlio Mobilians ; the 
Cata"wbas ; and the Sioux or Dahkotas. 

88. The Aztecs, or aboriginal inhabitants of Mexico, were 
a superior race belonging to the same family. They had 
risen to considerable civilization. This superior race seems at 
an early period to have occupied a considerable part of the 
continent. Extensive mounds, containing implements, orna- 
ments of bronze, and articles of pottery, have been found in 
various parts of the country, and especially in the Mississippi 
Valley. These remains were the work of peoj^lc that are des- 
ignated the Mo^md-biiilders. It is probable that they were 
closely related to the Mexican aborigines. 

89. The North American Indians w^ere found in a savage 
state. They lived in wigwams, and supported themselves by 

Questions. — 85. What olinm did the Dutch base on Hudson's explorations? 
What name did the territory receive ' 

S6. Repeat what is said of the race of men found in America. State what is said 
of their origin. 

87. AVhat was the number of the aborigines? Give an account of their manner 
of life. Name the principal divisions of the Indians. 

88. T^epcat what is said of the Aztecs. Repeat what is said of the IMound-builders. 
S9. Repeat what is mentioned as to the condition in which the Indians were found. 



NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. 21 

hunting and fishing, and occasionally raising patches of corn 
and beans. They were destitute of all that constitutes civ- 
ilization. The chief delight was war. 

90. The chief interest in the Indians arises from their rela- 
tions with the whites who settled the American continent. 
These relations were generally of a hostile character. The 
Indians murdered the colony which Columbus left in Hayti 
on his first discovery. They massacred the early English 
colonists who established themselves on the coast of North 
Carolina. When finally the two permanent settlements were 
made at Jamestown and Plymouth, we shall see that these 
colonies were at various times almost exterminated by the 
savages. 

91. By a strange continuance of the same traits, they have 
ever since been a source of trouble to the whites. They have 
repelled all attempts at civilization ; and even now the trains 
on the great trans-continental railroad are sometimes inter- 
rupted by painted warriors, the descendants of the savages 
who, nearly four hundred years ago, met the earliest Euro- 
peans with murderous attacks. Americans to-day are fighting 
Indians in Arizona and Montana, just as in the seventeenth cen- 
tury they contended with them for the strip of land along the 
Atlantic coast. 

92. It is not for us to say who is to blame. It is true, the 
whites were not always just and true and prudent in their 
deahngs with the Indians. But, apart from this, there seems 
to be hostility between the Indian character and civilization. 
And it is not to be doubted that in a few more years the Bed 
Men will have disappeared from the American continent. 

Questions —90. From what does the chief interest in the Indians arise? Repeat 
•what is said of their hostility to Europeans. 

91. Repeat what is said of the continuance of these traits 
93. Give the substance of the last paragraph on the Indians. 



22 



DISCOVERIES. 

TOPICAL REVIEW. 




I. Revieiv of the Chronology. 
In 1492 . . . Columbus . . . discovered the West Indies. 
In 1494 (or 1497) ... the CabotS . . . discovered North 
America at Cape Breton. 

Review Questions. — Cliroiiology Give the date and fact of Columbus's dis- 
covery. 

The date and fact of the Cahots' discovery. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 23 

In 1498 . . . Cabot . . . sailed along the coast of the United 

States south to Albemarle Sound. 
In 1498 . . . Columbus . . . discovered South America at the 

mouth of the Orinoco. 
In 1499 . . . Americus Vesputius . . . sailed to South 

America. 
In 1506 . . . Denys . . . explored the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
In 1512 . . . Ponce de Leon . . . discovered Florida. 
In 1513 . . . Balboa . . . crossed the isthmus of Darien and 

discovered the Pacific Ocean. 
In 1517 . . . Cordova . . . explored the north coast of Yu- 
catan. 
In 1518 . . . Grejalva . . . explored the southern coast of 

Mexico. 
In 1519-21... Cortez . . . conquered Mexico. 
In 1520 . . . Ay lion . . . discovered the coast of South Caro- 

hna. 
In 1520 . . . Magellan . . . sailed round South America and 

then circumnavigated the globe. 
In 1524 . . . Verrazzani . . . sailed along the coast of America 

from Wilmington to Nova Scotia. 
In 1528 . . . Narvaez . . . explored the interior of Florida. 
In 1534 and 35 . . . Cartier . . . explored and named the 

Gulf and River St. Lawrence. 
In 1539-42 . . . De Soto . . . explored the interior of the 

Southern States, discovering the Mississippi, 

1541. 

Review Questions. — The date and fact of Cabot's second voyage. 

The date and fact of Columbus's other voyage. 

The date and fact of Vesputius's voyage. 

The date and fact of Denys's exploration. 

The date and fact of De Leon's discovery. 

The date and fact of Balboa's discovery. 

The date and fact of Cordova's exploration. 

The date and, fact of Grejalva's exploration. 

The date and fact of Cortez's conquest. 

The date and fact of Ayllon's (MscQvery. 

The date and fact of Magellan's voyage. 

The date and fact of Verrazzani's discoveries. 

The date and fact of Narvaez's exploration. 

The date and fact of Cartier's exploration. 

The date and fact of De Soto's explorations. 



24 DISCOVERIES. 

Ill 1540-41 . . . Coronado . . . explored New Mexico, and 
Alurcon went up the Colorado River. 

Ill 1542 . . . Cabrillo . . . explored the Pacific coast north to 
Oregon. 

In 15G2 . . . Coligny's Huguenot colony attempted at Port 
Ptoyal, S. C. A failure. 

In 15G4 . . . Coligny's second Huguenot colony attempted at 
St. John's River, Florida. Destroyed by Span- 
iards. 

In 1565 . . . Melendez . . . founded St. Augustine. 

In 1579 .. . Sir Francis Drake . . . explored the Pacific 
coast and discovered San Francisco Bay. 

In 1582 . . . Espejo . . . explored New Mexico and founded 
Santa Fe. 

In 1583 . . . Sir Humphrey Gilbert . . . attempted a colo- 
ny at Newfoundland. A failure. 

In 1584-85 and 1587 . . . Walter Raleigh attempted to 
colonize the coast of Nortli Carolina. A failure. 

In 1 G02 . . . G-OSnold . . . explored the coast of Massachu- 
setts. 

In 1603 . . . the Spaniards . . . founded San Diego, California. 

In 1605 . . . De MontS . . . founded Port Royal in Acadia 
(Nova Scotia). 

In 1606 . . . the London and Plymouth Companies sent 
out colonies to Virginia and Maine. 

In 1608-9 . . . Champlain . . . settled Quebec and discov- 
ered Lakes Champlain and Huron. 

In 1609 . . . Hudson . . . discovered Hudson River. 

Review Questions. —The date and fact of Coronado's exploration. 

The date and fact of Cabrillo's exploration. 

The date and fact of Coligny's first colony. 

The date and fact of Coligny's second colony. 

The date and ftict of Melendez's settlement. 

The date and fact of Drake's exploration. 

The date and fact of Espejo's exploration. 

The date and fiict of Gilbert's attempted colony. 

The dates and result of Raleigh's attempted colonies. 

The date and fact of Gosnold's exploration. 

The date of the founding of San Diego. 

The date and fact of De Monts's settlement 

The date of emigrations under the London and Plymouth Companies. 

The date and fact of Champlain's settlement. 

The date and fact of Hudson's discovery. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 25 

IT. Review of Geography. 

1. Atlantic Coast, hegimiing North. — Gulf of St. LaVT- 

rence explored by Den3's, 1506. 
Gulf and River St. Lawrence explored by Cartier, 

1534 35. 
Cape Breton discovered by Cabot, 1494 or 1498. 
Atlantic coast down to North Carolina explored by 

Cabot, 1498 ; same by Verrazzani, 1524. 
Massachusetts coast explored by Gosnold, 1602. 
South Carolina coast discovered by Ayllon, 1520. 
Florida discovered by De Leon, 1512. 
Interior of Southern States explored by De Soto, 

1539-42. 

2. Gulf Coast, beginning East. — West coast of Florida ex- 

plored b}^ Narvacz, 1528. 
North coast of Yucatan explored by Cordova, 1517. 
Southern coast of Mexico explored by Grejalva, 1518. 
Interior of Mexico explored and conquered by Cortez, 

1519 - 21. 
Isthmus of Darien crossed by Balboa, and the Pacific 

Ocean discovered, 1513. 

3. Pacific Coast, beginning South. — New MexicO explored 

by Coronado, 1540 - 41. 
Colorado River explored by Alargon, 1540 - 41. 
Coast of California north to Oregon explored by Ca- 

brillo, 1542. 
Same coast visited by Drake, 1578-79, and San 

Francisco Bay discovered. 

III. Peview of Settlements. 
1. Spanish Settlements. -^ Spanish settlements were 
made in the West Indies immediately after Colum- 
bus's discovery. 

Review Questions — Geography. 1. Give the eight discoveries and explorations 
on the Atlantic coast, beginning north. 

'i. Give the five discoveries and explorations on the Gulf coast, beginning east. 

3. Give the four discoveries and explorations on the Pacific coast, beginning 
south. 

Settlements. 1. State all the settlements made by the Spaniards. 
2 



26 DISCO VERIES. 

A Spanish settlement planted on the Isthmus of Da- 
rien, 1510. 

A Spanish province created in Mexico after Cortez's con- 
quest, 1521. 

A Spanish settlement made at St. Augustine, Florida, 
1565. 

A Spanish settlement made at Santa Fe, 1582. 

A Spanish settlement made at San Diego, California, 
1603. 

2. French Settlements. — A French colony established 

by Cartier at Quebec, 1541. A failure. 
A French Huguenot colony established in South Caro- 

hna, 1562. A failure. 
A second Huguenot colony established in Florida, 1564. 

Destroyed by Spaniards. 
A French colony established in Acadia by De Monts, in 

1605. A success. 
A French colony established in Canada by Champlain, in 

1608. A success. 

3. English Settlements. — An English colony attempted 

at Newfoundland by Gilbert, 1583. A failure. 
English settlements attempted at Roanoke Island, 

N. C, by Raleigh, in 1584-85, and 1587. Failures. 
An English colony sent out by the London Company to 

Virginia, in 1606. A success. 

IV. Review of Conflicting Claims. 

I. Four European nations made discoveries, explorations, 

and settlements in the region which afterwards became 
the United States. 
These nations are the Spaniards, French, Dutch, and 
English. 
II. Each of these nations, by right of discovery, claimed large 
portions of American territory. 

Review Qukstions. — 2. State all the settlements attempted or made by the French. 
3. State all the settlements attempted or made bj' the English. 

Conflicting Claims. I. How many European nations made American explora- 
tions and settlements ? Name these nations. 

II. What claims did each make ? 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



27 




TO ILLUSTRATE 

CMIi ^ 



HI. The Spaniards, in addition to Mexico, claimed nearly 
all thi3 territory of the United States, under the name 
of Florida, and all the Pacific coast, under the name 
of Ne"w Mexico. 

IV. The French claimed a large part of the Atlantic coast 
by right of Verrazzani's discovery. They named their 
region New France. It included Acadia, Canada, 
and the whole Mississippi Valley, including all west of 
the Alleghanies. 



Review Questions —III. What did the Spaniards claim: 
IV. What did the French claim? 



28 DISCOVERIES. 

V. The Dutch claimed the Atlantic coast from the Connecti- 

cut River to the Delaware, under the name of NCTV 
Netherlands. This claim they based on Hudson's 
discovery. 

VI. The English claimed nearly the whole Atlantic coast, 

under the name of North Virginia and South Vir- 
ginia. This claim they based on Cabot's discovery. 

VII. These conflicting claims led to numerous disputes and 

several wars, which had a great influence on the early 
history of the United States. 

Review Questions — V. What did the Dutch claim' 

VI. What did the English claim ? 

VII. What did these conflicting claims lead to ? 



PEEIOD II. 
HISTORY OF THE COLOJflES. 

From the Settlement of Jamestown, 1607, to the Revolutionary 
War, 1775. 



VIRGINIA. 




-^--^^.-^^er 



Seal of Virginia. 



1. We are now to learn about the English Colonies in 
America. We shall see how these Colonies, thirteen in num- 
ber, were founded, and how they grew in population and 
power and the love of liberty, till finalh^, in 1776, they revolted 
from the British government, and became the United States. 

2. It was more than a hmidred years after the discovery 
of America before the English succeeded in establishing an 
American colony that lasted. 

3. The first lasting Colony was Virginia. This Colony was 

Questions. — 1. What are we now to learn ? What shall we see as to the Colonies ? 

2. When did the English first establish a lasting American colony ? 

3. Name the first lasting Colony. Established by whom ? 



30 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

founded in 1607. It was established by the corporation of 
English merchants and gentlemen before mentioned as the ■ 
" London Company." (See 1[ 80.) 

4. In the year 1606, King James I. of England gave this 
company a written agreement called a patent, granting them 
the right to trade in and govern the large country called 
South Virginia. South Virginia extended from the 34th to 
the 38th degree of north kititude. 

5. At the end of the year 1606 the London Company sent 
out, in three ships under Captain Newport, an emigi'ation 
party of one hundred and five persons. 

6. The colonists were all men ; there were no families, for 
the emigrants hardly expected to stay in America. They 
thought they would dig gold, and trade with the Indians, 
and get rich, and return home. 

7. It was intended that the colony should be established at 
Roanoke Island. But a storm drove the vessels north into 
Chesapeake Bay. They sailed up James River, and in the 
month of May, 1607, the adventurers landed and founded 
Jamestown. 

8. The whole country was then a wilderness, in which In- 
dians roamed in pursuit of their enemies or of wild beasts for 
food. 

9. From such neighbors the emigrants coidd expect but 
little aid or comfort. Yet they took no care to provide for 
their future support. They planted nothing the first year, 
and the provisions they brought were soon used up. By fall, 
famine and the disease of a hot and damp climate had swept 
away half their number. 

10 . Besides this, the Jamestown Colony was badly gov- 

QtiESTiONs. — 4. What patent did the London Company obtain? Mention the ex- 
tent of South Virginia. 

5. What emigration party was sent out ? 

6. What is said of the colonists ? What did they expect ? 

"7. Where was the colony intended to be established ? What prevented? Give the 
facts as to their landing. 

8. State what is said of the country at this time. 

9. Give an account of the improvident conduct of the colonists. State the result. 

1 0. What other evil befell the colony ? What is said of the council ? Of the Supe- 
rior Council ? Who was to appoint the members ? State what is said of the charter, 



VIRGINIA. 



31 



erned. The King of England had obliged the colonists to 
submit to the government of a council composed of seven 
men whom he 
nominated. The 
council were to 
choose a presi- 
dent. 

Over this coun- 
cil was to be an- 
other, in Eng- 
land, called the 
Superior Coun- 
cil. The King 
was to appoint 
the members of 
this council also. 
King J a m e s 
wrote all these 
arrangements of 

government in a Jamestown and Vicinity. 

document called the first charter of Virginia. 

11. The president of the colonial council, named Winfield, 
turned out to be a knave, and things went from bad to worse. 

12. One of the Jamestown pioneers was a very bold and 
able man named Captain John Smith, who had led a life 
of wonderful adventure. The King had made him one of the 
colonial council ; but the other members were jealous of him 
-and had excluded him from membership. However, they 
were now glad to put him at their head. 

13. Smith did a great deal to set things to rights. In the 
Ml and winter he made a number of expeditions into the in- 
terior, cultivated the friendship of the Indians, the Powhat- 
ans, and brought back supplies of corn and food for the starv- 
ing colonists. 




Questions. — 11. What is said of the president ? 

I'-i. State wliat is said of Captain John Smith ; of his treatment of the colonists. 

13. What did Smith accomplish ? Speali of his expeditions. 



32 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

Note. — A well-known story is related of Smith on one of these expe- 
ditions. He was captured by the Indians and carried before their chief, 
Powhatan, whose liead-quarters were near the present site of Richmond. 
He was condemned to death, but was saved by Powhatan's daughter, 
Pocahontas. It is now believed that this is a fiction ; but there really 
was such an Indian girl as Pocahontas, and, some years after, she mar- 
ried one of the colonists, named John Rolfe. 

14. In the spring of 1608 new settlers arrived. But they 
were adventurers, and went to seeking gold — which they did 
not find — instead of planting and building. 

15. The company in London, having put a good deal of 
money into the Colony, were very much disappointed that 
they got no returns of gold. They therefore thought they 
would do better to take away the government from the 
Jamestown council and put matters into the hands of a gov- 
ernor. The King allowed them to make this change, and the 
new government is known as the second charter. 1 (> ^ i 

16. The company now went to work with new vigor. In 
1609 they sent out five hundred colonists. At the same 
time they appointed Lord Delaware governor ; but he did 
not sail till later. 

17. Smith was still at the head of affairs when the new 
emigrants came. But in the fall of 1609 he was accidentally 
wounded, and had to return to England. 

\^. The settlers, left to themselves, became idle and riot- 
ous. When winter came they were without food. By the 
spring of 1610, sickness and famine had reduced them from 
over five hundred to sixty. This period — the winter of 
1609-10 — was afterwards known as the "starving time." 

19. In June, 1610, the few colonists that were left were 
just abandoning Jamestown, when Lord Delaware, the 
governor, arrived with supplies and new settlers. 

20. The new administration was a wise one, and the Colony 

Questions. — 14. Give an account of the new settlers. 

1.'). What is said of the disappointment of the London Company? State what 
they thought about the government of the Colony. What was the result ? 

16. State what the company now did. Who was appointed governor? 

17. AVhat of Smith, and his retirement from Tirp;inia'' 

1 S. What of the settlers now ? Give a statement of the " starving time *' 
1 <). What was the state of things in the summer of IGIO ? 

'20. What of the new administration? Mention what is said of other settlements ; 
of improvement. 



VIRGINIA. 33 

prospered. Other settlements were made farther up the 
James River. Cattle and hogs were introduced from Em-ope, 
and industry and good habits spread among the people. 

21. In 1612 the London Company obtained from King 
James a third charter. It allowed the stockholders of the 
company in England to exercise control over the Colony. 
Hitherto the supreme direction of the Colony had been in the 
hands of a Superior Council, resident in England and ap- 
pointed by the King. 

22. The result of this change was very good for Virginia. 
The explanation of this is that many members of the London 
Company were lovers of liberty, and they resolved to give' 
their colony some of the rights of self-government. 

23. Accordingly, in 1G19, the company sent out a new gov- 
ernor, named Yeardley . and told him to establish a legisla- 
ture for the Colony. 

The Colony was divided into eleven boroughs, or counties, 
and the people were allowed to elect two representatives, or 
burgesses, from each, to a colonial Assembly. 

24. In 1619 the first representative Assembly ever con- 
vened in America was held at JamestO'wn. 

The London Company further showed its good-will by 
granting the Virginians, in 1621, a written Constitution. 
This secured the people the privilege of electing their legisla- 
ture, of trial by jury, and other important political rights. It 
laid the foundation of civil liberty in Virginia. 

25. Virginia now entered on a flourishing period. The 
people devoted themselves to agriculture, and all the old 
famine troubles were over. During the year 1620, twelve 
hundred emigrants came to Virginia, and the population now 
numbered thirty-five hundred. The new settlers belonged to 
an excellent class. 

Questions. — 21. When did the company get the third charter? State its pro- 
visions. 

'i'-i, Wliat was the result of this change ? What is the explanation 6f this ? 

33. What did the company do in 1619 ? What political arrangements were made? 

ti4. Where and when was the first Assembly held? State what is said of a Consti- 
tution. What privileges did it secure ? 

ti5. Give an account of the condition and growth of Virginia at this time. 

2* c 



34 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

_ ^fi Tti 1622, in the midst of peace and prosperity, the 
Virginians experienced the terrible calamity of an Indian 
"war. The 22d of April, the savages fell npon all the outlying 
settlements, and murdered three hundred and sixty persons. 
This led to a bloody struggle, in which the Indians were ter- 
ribly punished and driven far away from the plantations. 

^7. In 1G24, Virginia underwent an important change in 
its government. The London Company was dissolved by the 
King, and Virginia w^as annexed to the crown. Virginia then 
became a royal Province. 

28. Important Facts. — We mfiy now regard Virginia 
as firmly founded. The Colony had got over the early famine 
troubles, which several times threatened its destruction; it had 
survived the terrible Indian massacre. It had received a good 
degTee of political freedom, and it w^as now a royal Province. 

29. In its government, Virginia continued a royal Prov- 
ince for one hundred and fifty years, that is, down to the 
Revolutionary War, 1776, There was, indeed, one brief in- 
terruption of the royal government, from 1677 to 1684. 
During this period King Charles II. resigned his dominion 
over Virginia, and gave it to one of his favorites. Lord Cul- 
pepper. It was then called a proprietary government. 
But the King resumed his rule over the Province. 

30. The kings of England ruled Virginia through gov- 
ernors, whom they appointed. But they left the colonists 
the privilege of electing their own legislature. The people 
always regarded the Virginia Assembly as the safeguard of 
their liberties. 

31. The cultivation of tobacco in Virginia was begun 
about 1616. The raising of this staple soon proved very 

Questions. —26. What happened in 1622? Give an account of the massacre. 
What did this lead to? 

27. What change in the government now took place? ^Vllat did Virginia become? 

2S. How may we now regard Virginia? W^hat difficulties had it got over ? What 
a<lvantagt's had it? 

29. Under what government did Virginia continue ? When and under whom was 
it a proprietary government ? 

J{0. How did the liings rule Virginia ? W^hat privilege had the people? How did 
they regird their legislature ? 

31. AV^hen was tobacco first cultivated ? Repeat what is said of tobacco ; its price ? 



I 



VIRGINIA. 35 

profitable. Tobacco was not only the principal article of ex- 
port from Virginia, but was the chief currency of the Colony. 
Tobacco, in the early days, brought three shillings (about 
seventy -five cents) a pound ; but its price afterwards fell very 
much. 

32^ In 16|^ a Dutch trading-vessel brought into James 
River twenty Africans, who were immediately bought as 
slaves by the planters. The number of negroes in Virginia 
was for a long time limited to a few cargoes brought by the 
Dutch. After it w^as found that the blacks could be profitably 
employed on the tobacco plantations, their numbers increased 
rapidly. 

- 33. In 1644 a second Indian massacre occurred. 
About three hundred whites were slaughtered. It was fol- 
lowed by a war which lasted two years. The war ended in 
the complete subjugation of the Virginia Indians. They 
dwindled away, and were not afterwards troublesome. 

34. During the w^hole period of the English civil war be- 
tween Charles I. and the Parliament of England (which broke 
out in 1642, and resulted in the establishment of the Com- 
monwealth, with Oliver Cromwell as Protector), the Virginians 
remained devoted loyalists, that is, they sided with the 
King. But when Cromwell triumphed and came into power 
he did not treat the Virginians ill. They were allowed to 
choose their own governor. Many cavaliers, or English royal- 
ists, removed to Virginia at this time. 

?5- In 1000 the English Parliament passed certain laws 
called the Navigation Acts. The purpose of these Acts 
was to give England the entire control of all the trade of the 
Colonies. The Virgipians were not allowed to send their 
products anywhere but to England ; they were not allowed to 

Questions. — 32. Give the orijrin of slavery in Virginia, State what is said of the 
number of negroes. AV'hen did they increase rapidly ? 

33. Give the date of the second Indian massacre. How many were slaughtered? 
What resulted ? 

34. What of Virginians during the English civil war? IIow did Cromwell treat 
them ? What right was allowed them ' What of the cavaliers ^ 

3.">. When were the Navigation Acts passed '. Their purpose. Explain the system. 
Effect of these laws. 



36 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

hit y </oods (xny where but in England; and everything had to 
be carried in English vessels. 

These laws bore very heavily on Virginia. They produced 
great discontent, and were one of the causes of the Kevo- 
lution, 

36_. In 1676, civil war broke out in Virginia. This war is 
known as "Bacon's Rebellion." The cause of it was ill- 
feeling which had arisen between the people and the aristo- 
cratic party in Virginia. 

37. The popular party thought the aristocrats were trying 
to deprive them of their liberties. They therefore rose in 
arms, under the lead of Nathaniel Bacon. They beat the 
Governor's party, and burnt Jamestown. But Bacon suddenly 
died, and the insurrection died out. Jamestown was never 
rebuilt. Williamsburg was made the capital of the Colony. 

38. Progress of Virginia. — The progress of Virginia 
in population and wealth was rapid, and continued to the end 
of the colonial period, 1776. The population of Virginia 
in 1776 was 275,000. 

39. Virginia was a very attractive country to settlers. It 
was said to be "the best poor man's country in the world." 

40. The people were very social and hospitable. Crime 
was rare, theft unknown. Virginian life and character were 
very different from those of New England, being much more 
jovial and hearty. 

41. The form of religion established by the Colony w\as the 
Episcopalian. In the early days Puritans and Quakers 
were not allowed ; but religious freedom grew rapidly in Vir- 
ginia. At the close of the colonial period two thirds of the 
Virginians were dissenters from the Episcopal Church, 

42. Education did not make rapid progress till after 

Questions. — 36. When did civil war break out ? Its name. State its cause. 
37. What did the popular party think ? What did they do? Which side was suc- 
cessful ? What of Bacon ? What of Jamestown ? What place became the capital ? 
.3S. Give an account of Virginia's progress. What was the population in 1776? 

39. Reiieat what is said of the attractions of Virginia. 

40. What is said of the people ? of life and manners ? 

41. Mliat of religion? Name the sects excluded. How was it later ? 
4ii. What of education ? Name the college of Virginia. 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



S7 



1688. Many free schools were then established. The College 
of William and Mary was founded in 1692. 

43. Slavery was rapidly extended in Virginia. The 
legislature tried to stop it several times ; but England would 
not consent. 

44. A love of liberty early arose in Virginia. The firm 
stand which the Virginians always made for their political 
rights was a great benefit to all the other Colonies. It pre- 
pared the way for independence. 

XL — THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 
1. MASSACHUSETTS. 




Seal of Massachusetts. 

45. Introduction. — New Sngland was so named by 
Captain John Smith, the character so famous in the his- 
tory of Virginia. 

46. In 1614, Smith, after his return from Virginia to Eng- 
land, sailed to the American coast for the purpose of trade 



QuESTio>is. — 43. Tell what is said of slavery. 

44, Tell what is said of the love of liberty. Mention what is said of its effect. 
4.5. Who named New Ensrland ? 

46. When did Smith visit that region ? Give an account of his explorations. What 
did he make ? 



38 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

and discovery. He examined the coast from the Penobscot 
River to Cape Cod. He made an interesting map of this re- 
gion. A copy of this map is here given. 




O OXFORD 

CAPE_ jnwiES 

PLIMOUTH!«* ^*r^ '^^^^|\ 
j|_ /.IK Y. I'STUAF 



Smith's Map of New England. 



Note. — This map was first published in Smith's "Description of 
New Engknd," printed in London in 1616. On the map are various 
names given by Captain Smith to different loeaUties. Only those of 
Plymoutli, Charles River, and Cape Ann were afterwards retained as the 
names of the places designated by Smith. By comparing the map Avith 
a modern one, it will be seen that names were applied by Smith to other 
localities than those which now bear them. 

47, It should be remembered that all this northern part 
of the United States had been granted by King James, in 
160G, to the Plymouth Company. This company had 
tried in 1 GOG to found a colony near the mouth of tlie Ken- 
nebec River, in Maine. But they did not succeed. 

Questions. — 47. To what company did all this northern country belong ? What 
had it done, and the result ? 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 39 

48. The Plymouth Company was dissolved in 1620, and a 
new company formed, called the '' Comicil Xqy New Euglaiid." 
King James gi\anted this company the territory between the 
40th and 48th degree of north latitude, that is, from Penn- 
sylvania to Nova Scotia, and extending westward from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific. 

49. The members of the " r!^|pi(^il ^ I^£:or Eiiglaud" were 
very much interested in the accounts which Captain Smith 
gave of their territory of New England. They began to make 
plans to plant a colony there. But before they began to 
caiTy out these plans a colony was founded in Massachusetts 
by a small band of persecuted religious Englishmen, know^n as 
the Pilgrim Fathers. 

^50. The Plymouth Colony. — The Pilgrim Fathers be- 
longed to a religious sect that had separated or seceded from 
the Established Church of England. On this account they 
were sometimes called SejKtratists. They w^ere Puritans ; but 
they went farther than most of the Puritans in favor of re- 
ligious independence. A body of Separatists had some years 
before left England on account of religious persecution, and 
had settled in Holland. These now resolved to seek an asy- 
lum in the wilds of America. 

51. It is always very noble when men do or suffer any- 
thing for the sake of principle ; and w^e must admire the self- 
sacrifice and courage of the Pilgrims. 

fi^- In 1620 this band returned to England and took ship 
in a vessel named the Mayflower. They sailed from 
Plymouth, England, in the month of September. There were 
one hundred and one persons. 

53. The Mayflower reached the coast of Massachusetts, and 

Questions. — 48. WTiat took the place of the Plymouth Company ? What grant was 
reoi ived ? 

49. What was the effect of Smith's accounts ? What did they begin to do ? What 
happened meanwhile? 

.50. Who were the Pilgrim Fathers? How named sometimes ? Give an account of 
one body of Separatists 

."»!. Wliy nnist we admire the Pilgrims ? 

.la. What did the Holland Pilgrims do? WTien and from where did they sail? 
How many did they number ? 

53. Where did they land ? When was the landing made ? 



40 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

the Pilgrim band made a landing at the place marked on 
Captain Smith's map as Plymouth. This name they re- 
tained. The landing was made December 21, 1G20. 

Note. — The anniversary is celebrated on the 22d, an error of a day 
having occurred in changing the date from old to new style. 

^ f=f4, TV^A Pilgrims, unlike the Virginians, had no charter 
from the King or from any company. They had, therefore, to 
govern themselves. On board the Mayflower the men had all 
agreed they would obey the laws that should be made for the 
common good. Their government was a pure democracy. 
They chose John Carver governor for one year. 

55. It was a hard welcome they received to their wilder- 
ness home. The country w^as covered with forests, and the 
snows and sleet and cold of the New England winter were 
coming on. 

56. They made themselves as comfortable as they could in 
rude log-cabins. But the greater part fell sick, and before 
spring half the little band had perished. Governor Carver 
was among the number. William Bradford succeeded him.- 

57. Fortunately they were not troubled by the Indians. 
No red men showed themselves during the wdnter, and when 
they began to come in in the spring, they were quite friendly. 
The Pilgrims formed with the Indians a treaty of friendship 
which lasted for a long time. 

58. Plymouth Colony grew very slowly. At the end 
of ten years it contained only three hundred persons. Still it 
was firmly planted, and the success of the experiment was the 
cause of other and larger colonies being founded in New 
England, 

-'^Q Plymouth remained independent, with its own gov- 
ernment, for seventy-two years, till 1()92. It w^as then, by 

QuKSTiONS — ,'54. What is said of the goveryiment of the Pilgrims ? WTiat was doae 
on board the j\Ia yflower ? Their government was what ? Name the first governor. 

55. What of their welcome and the country ? 

56. What did they do ? ^Vhat of sickness ? 

»')7. What of Indians? of their first appearance, and of the treaty? 
5S. What of the growth of Plymouth ? its population ? result of its success? 
i50. Ho'.v Innnj was Plymouth independent? AVhat afterwards became of it? Its 
population in 1692. 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 41 

order of the King of England, united with Massachusetts 
Bay Colony. Its population was then eight thousand, scat- 
tered through several towns. 

60. The Pilgrims and their descendants were a quiet, 
thrifty. God-fearing people. They were, for the age, liberal 
Christians, and were never guilty of that religious persecution 
for which the Puritans of Massachusetts Bay Colony have 
been much blamed. 

61. Massachusetts Bay Colony. — The success of 
Plymouth Colony led a number of wealthy and influential 
English Puritans to form a company that should send out 
Piu'itan settlers to New England. They called themselves 

the " compam- of MaaaasfcMS^Ug Ba#." 

62. This company, in 1628, purchased from the "Council 

for New England " a tract of land bordering on Massachusetts 

Bav. 

Note. — The purchase comprised the lands extending from a line 
three miles north of every part of IVIerrimack River to a line three miles 
south of the Charles Eiver, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

63. In 1629, King Charles I. granted the company a char- 
ter. The charter and powers of government for the new 
colony were to be in the hands of the company in England. 

— 64- The company began by sending out to Massachusetts 
a party of Puritans under John Endicott. They settled 
at Salem, and there laid the foundation of the colony of 
Massachusetts Bay. During the same summer others 
followed and settled at Charlestcwn. 

65. In 1630 an important change was made in regard to 
the government of the Colony. The charter and powers of 
government were transferred from the company in England 
to the Colony. This gave Massachusetts Bay Colony self- 
government. The result was that a large number of Puritans 

Questions. — 60. Repeat what is said of the character of tlie Pilgrims. 
61. What did the success of Plymouth lead to ? What was the name of the new 
company ? 

6"-2. State the territory purchased by it. 

63. Wliat did King Charles grant ? Where was the charter to be ? 

64. What did the company first do ? Where did the immigrants settle? 

6o'. AATiat important change took place ? A\1iat did this give Massachusetts ? State 
the result. . 



42 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 




Governor Winthrop 



of influence and wealth resolved to remove from England to 
the Colony. 

_6a The summer of 1630 
brought to America a fleet of 
thirteen vessels, carrying nearly 
1,500 Puritan settlers. John 
Winthrop came with them as 
governor of Massachusetts Bay 
Colony. Governor Winthrop was 
greatly respected and esteemed 
by his people, and was frequently 
re-elected chief magistrate of the 
Colony. 

67> The new-comers founded 
the city of Boston and settled 
Dorchester, Cambridge, Itynn, Roxbury, and other 
places, the situation of which may be seen in the map here 
given. 

68. For the first two or three 
years the settlers around Mas- 
sachusetts Bay had to suff'er 
severe privations. But after 
that they enjo^^ed a great de- 
gree of happiness and pros- 
perity. The people w^ere thrifty 
and i^ersevering. They culti- 
vated the ground and took 
care of flocks and herds. They 
hunted and fished for a part 
of their food. • Their exports 
of cured fish, furs, and limi- 

of 




"^^ VICINITY 

330STON 






ber bought them articles 
England. 



Bostoii and Vicinity. 

convenience and luxury in 



Questions. — 66. Tell of the new immigration. >Vho was governor ? What of Win- 
throp ? 

67. W^hat Rcttlemonts did the new-comers make ? 

6S. What of their early and later experiences? the character of the people? 
their pursuits ? 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 43 

Thus Massachusetts Colony was by this time firmly founded. 
Let us now see some of the important facts of its colonial 
history. 

69. Important Facts. — The first important fact is the 
government of the Colony. The government of Massachu- 
setts Colony was under a charter granted by the King of Eng- 
land, Charles I. It was carried on by a governor, deputy- 
governor, and magistrates called "assistants," — all chosen by 
the people. The laws were made by a legislature elected 
by the people. But the " freemen," or citizens, alone voted, 
and only church-members were citizens. 

70. In 1686 the charter of Massachusetts was abolished 
by James II. The Colony was then ruled by a governor ap- 
pointed by the King. The governor was Sir Edmund 
Andres, who was a despot. The legislature was abolished. 
This was a terrible blow to liberty. 

71 . In 1692, Massachusetts received from King William 
a new charter, which did not grant the people as much freedom 
as the original one. The King reserved the right of appointing 
the governor. However, popular representation was restored. 

72. Massachusetts continued to be a royal Province un- 
der this charter, down to Independence in 1777. 

73. In Massachusetts, religious persecution grew out 
of the close connection between religion and politics. The 
Puritans wished to found a religious commonwealth. This 
made them intolerant to all who differed from them. Here 
follow some examples. 

1. In 1635, Roger Williams, a minister, was banished 
from the Colony for advancing doctrines in opposition to those 
held by the Puritan churches. He went into the wilderness 
and founded Rhode Island. 

Questions. — 09. State the first important fiict. The government was what ? How 
carried on ? What of the laws ? Who were citizens ? 

70. Describe the political changes that took place Under King James. Of the legis- 
lature. Of liberty. 

71. Give an account of Massachusetts under King William. 
7'i. What was the subsequent government of Massachusetts ? 

73. What of religious persecution ? What sort of a commonwealth did the Puri- 
tans wish to found ? The result of this ? Give the first example of religious intolerance. 
Give the second example. The third. 



44 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

2. In 1G36, Anne Hutchinson and Rev. John Wheel- 
wright caused much trouble by their opposition to the clergy. 
They were finally compelled to leave the Colony. 

3. In 165G a law was passed banishing all Quakers from 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, and imposing the penalty of death 
on those who returned. Four persons were executed under 
this law. Very soon after, it was repealed. 

74. What must we say of these things % We can only say 
that the Puritans thought they were right, and that, in that 
age, they had not learned the lesson of religious tolerance. 

75. In 1643 a union was made between Plymouth Colony 
and Massachusetts Bay Colony and two other colonies which had, 
meantime, been planted in New England. These two other 
colonies were " Connecticut " Colony and New Haven Colony, 
both within the present limits of the State of Connecticut. 

They took the name of the " United Colonies of New 
England." They joined together for mutual protection, and 
the union lasted for forty years. 

76. In 1675 a savage contest, called King Philip's War, 
began with the Indians. Philip was chief of the Wampano- 
ags \wom-]pa-no' agz\, and succeeded in uniting the Narragan- 
setts with him. The cause of the w^ar was the execution of 
three Indians by the English for the murder of an Indian 
missionary who had told the colonists that Philip was con- 
spiring against them. 

77. Tiie savage warfare lasted more than a year. Nearly 
all the frontier New England settlements were attacked and 
burned, and many men, women, and children were slaugh- 
tered. The colonists flew to arms and beat the savages in 
several fights. 

JS- The principal battle, called the SWamp fight, took 
place in South Kingston, Rhode Island. The Indians had 

Questions. — 74. What must we say of these things ? 

75. State fully the history of the union of the New England Colonies, — when 
formed, which they were, and the object. 

76. Give the date of King Philip's War. Who was Philip? State the cause of the 
war. 

77. Give an account of the warfare. 

78. Name the principal battle. Give an account of it. 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



45 







three thousand warriors ; the colonists, fifteen hundred militia. 

The Indians were completely defeated, losing one thousand 

men killed and wounded. 

King Philip was killed. Six 

hundred whites perished 

during the war, which cost 

a million dollars. But the 

result was the couii^lete 

subjugation of the New 

England Indians. 

79. During the English 
civil war, when the Puritan 
Parliament of England 

fought against Charles I., Narragansett Fort and Swamp. 

and finally cut off his head and made Cromwell Protector, the 
S}Tnpathies of the New-Englanders were \vith Parliament. 

80. In the history of Virginia, mention was made of the 
Navigation Acts of 16G0. These laws crippled the trade 
of New England ; but the colonists evaded the laws as much 
as they could. The result was, the English government did 
not get much revenue from Massachusetts. It was in conse- 
quence of this that James II., in 1686, declared the charter 
of Massachusetts null and void (see \ 70), and sent out his 
own governors to enforce the law^s. 

81. In 1692 there broke out in Massachusetts a remark- 
able delusion known as the Salem witchcraft. In that 
age the belief in witchcraft was common in all civilized coun- 
tries, and in England, from time to time, witches were hung. 
In Salem this belief now took possession of the whole com- 
munity and became a S(~)rt oiijanic. 

82. This panic began by some little girls being taken with 
a singular nervous disorder. An old Indian woman-servant 



Questions. — 79. What is said of Massachusetts during the civil war in England ? 

80. What of the Navigation Acts ? What was the result of their evasion by the 
colonists ? 

81. Give the result of Salem witchcraft. State what is said of witchcraft in Eng- 
land ; what of it in Salem. 

8i. Give an account of the panic. 



46 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



was accused and whipped till she confessed that she had he- 
witched the children. Other children were attected in the 
same way, and other old women were charged with being 
witches. 

83. Within a few months, twenty persons were tried and 
executed, and the jails were filled with others accused of 
witchcraft. But before long the terror passed away, and the 
accused were liberated. The ]3eople had come to understand 
that, whatever was the truth about witchcraft, death was 
neither the proper cure for nor the proper punishment of it. 

84. During the hundred years before independence, the 
people of Massachusetts were, at different times, engaged in 
four wars against the French, assisted by Indian allies. These 
contests, in which the Colony suffered severely, are known as 
the French and Indian wars. But as many of the 
other Colonies besides Massachusetts were engaged in these 
wars, we shall put them in a separate chapter. (See p. 90.) 






2. CONNECTICUT. 







Seal of Connecticut. 

85. Founding of " Connecticut " Colony. — Con- 
necticut was settled from Massachusetts. The people had 

Questions — S3. IIow many persons were executed ? How did the delusion die 
out? NV^hat had the people come to understand ? 

84 . What is said of the French and Indian wars ? 

85. From where was Connecticut settled ? Of what had the people heard ? 





JtM 


w^ 


■£m '^ 


vai^d*°' 


mt 




B ^ 


\\...- 


M'- 




^p 


y , 


^ 


/Wethrrsfiela 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 47 

heard of the fertile lands in the valley of a river called by the 
Indians Connecticut, which means, in their language, long 
river. 

86 . In 1635 a pioneer band of some sixty men, women, 
and children set out from Massachusetts to go to the west- 
ward. They were guided through the wilderness by the com- 
pass ; they drove their cattle before them, and after fourteen 
days' toilsome journeying they reached the Connecticut River. 
They settled at liifliigfif. 

pT. In the next year, 1636, a larger party 
of emigrants followed from Massachusetts. 
They were led by Rev. Thomas Hooker. 
The new-comers founded the settlements of 
Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield, — 
places which may be seen on this map. 

ftfl- These settlements were at first under 
the protection of Massachusetts, and were called 
the "Connecticut" Colony. However, '^^^^""^°'"^^*'"'' 
tw^o other colonies were soon planted within the present limits 
of Connecticut. 

89. These Massachusetts pioneers were not actually the 
first white men in Connecticut. In 1633 some Dutch trad- 
ers from the Dutch -American Colony, New Netherlands 
(now New York), had established a fortified trading-post on 
the Connecticut River, near where Hartford w-as built. The 
same year a party of traders from Plymouth Colony sailed up 
the Connecticut River. The Dutch tried to stop them from 
passing the fort ; but they did not mind, and went up and 
built a trading-house at Windsor. 
'90. Then came, in 1635, the first re-il settlers, the Massa- 
chusetts pioneers. It was thought there would be trouble 

Questions — 86. Give an account of the immigration of the pioneer band. 

87. Give an account of the next year's immigration. What settlements did the 
colonists found ? 

SS. Under who.«c protection were the settlements, and what was the name of the 
Colony ? What other colonies were planted ? 

89. Who had been in Connecticut before the Massachusetts pioneers' Give an 
account of the Dutch in Connecticut ; of the Plymouth people. 

90. Repeat the date of the Massachusetts immigration. What was feared ? State 
the result of the disputes. 



48 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

between the English and Dutch, as both claimed Connecti- 
cut. And there were disputes for a number of years. But it 
was finally decided that the English should have possession. 

91. The Dutch had really very little right to Connecticut. 
That region belonged to the extensive territory of North Vir- 
ginia, which King James I., in 1606, gave to the Plymouth 
Company. 

Note. — In 1630, the company granted the soil of Connecticut to the 
Earl of Warwick. In 1632, the Earl of Warwick ceded his rights to an 
English corporation composed of Lord Say and Sele, Lord Brooke, and 
others. So Connecticut belonged to them. 

f^^- Lords Say and Sele and Brooke, who became proprie- 
tors of Connecticut in 1632, did not disturb the Massachu- 
setts settlers in Connecticut. However, they sent out John 
Winthrop, Jr., son of Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts, as 
their agent, and told him to build a fort at the mouth of the 
Connecticut River. 

He did so, and formed a little settlement at Saybrook. 
This constituted an independent colony called the Saybrook 
Colony, the first of the two other colonies before spoken of 
Saybrook Colony was united with the Connecticut Colony in 
1644. 

, 93. The "Connecticut" colonists had not been a year in 
their new home before they had to wage a bloody war for 
their existence. 

The PequotS lived in Connecticut, and were the most 
powerful tribe of New England Indians. From the begin- 
ning, they had murdered a good many of the scattered settlers. 

Q4 In 1637, Captain John Mason, with a small force 
of colonists and friendly Indians, marched against the Pequots 
in their principal stronghold. This was a palisaded fort 
on the Mystic River, where the present town of Groton stands. 

95. Mason surprised the savages, who defended themselves 

Qtr-^sTioNS. — 91 . What is said of the Dutch claim to Connecticut? To whom did 
the territory really helonp: 

9'^. What of the proprietors and the colonists? Who was sent out as agent, and 
what did he do ? What was the name of the colony ? When united with Connecticut? 

93. What terrible experience had the settlers ? State what is said of the Pequots. 

94. Give an account of Mason's march to the Indian fort. 

95. Give an account of the battle. What of the result ? 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 49 

stoutly until their wigwams were set fire to ; in the confusion 
the Indians were shot down and burned. Six hundred men, 
women, and children perished, mostly by the flames. The 
result of this was the utter extermination of the Pequot 
tribe. 

96^ New Haven Colony. — In 1638, a third colony was 
established in Connecticut. It was called the New Haven 
Colony. This colony was founded by a band of Puritans 
who came from England. The first settlement was made at 
New Haven. A government was organized on strictly re- 
ligious principles, and only church-members were allowed 
to vote. 

97 . We have thus seen three colonies established on the 
soil of Connecticut, — "Connecticut" Colony (consisting of 
the settlements of Windsor, Hartford, and W^ethersfield), Say- ) 
brook Colony, and New Haven Colony. But Say brook Col- 
ony, we saw, was united with the " Connecticut " Colony in 
IG44. 

98. " Connecticut Colony " and New Haven Colony re- 
mained separate governments, each under its own constitution 
framed by the people, till 16G5. Then King Charles II. 
imited them into one. Hence, after this, we have to speak 
only of CoxxECTicuT. 

99. Important Facts. — In 1662, King Charles II. 
granted Connecticut a charter. It was under this charter that 
the two colonies were united and became Connecticut in 1655. 

100. This charter was exceedingly liberal. It confirmed 
the free constitution which the people had formed, allowing 
them to elect their own governor and representatives. It 
also gave other privileges, and was the most liberal charter 
ever given to any American colony. It was secured by John 
Winthrop, Jr., who applied to the King for it. 



Questions. — 96. AVhat was the name of the third Connecticut colony ? By whom 
founded ? Name of the settlement ? Character of the grovernment ? 
97 Repeat the names of the three Connecticut colonies. 

98. What two remained separate ? ^Yh.n,t did they hecome when united? 

99. Give the date of Connecticut's charter. What was done under it ? 

100. Give an account of the charter. Who secured it ? 

3 D 



50 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

101. In 1685, King James 11. annulled the charter of 
Connecticut. He did not wish any free governments in his 
dominion. 

__ lg2. The charter itself was not lost ; for when Andros, 
who had been sent out as royal governor of New England, 
went to Hartford, in 1687, to seize the charter, the lights in 
the room suddenly went out, and the precious document was 
carried away by Captain Wadsworth and hid in the famous 
" Charter Oak." Still, under Andros, the rights and privi- 
leges and liberties which the charter secured were taken away, 
though the document itself was safe. Andros destroyed the 
Colony's self-government and ruled like a tyrant. 

103. Fortunately, Andres's rule came to an end in 1689, 
when his royal master. King James II., died, and a better 
monarch. King William, ascended the throne. Then the 
Charter Oak yielded its feded but precious treasure. 

104. King William allowed the people of Connecticut to 
restore their charter government. 

105. Progress. — Under the constitution which they 
had themselves formed, and which was confirmed by the char- 
ter, the people continued to grow and prosper. Their early 
constitution was found so good that it remained the funda- 
mental law of the land for one hundred and eighty years, 
that is, till long after Connecticut became a State. 

106. In character, the people of Connecticut were thrifty 
and industrious and liberty-loving. 

107. Education early received much attention. An ex- 
cellent system of common schools was established. Yale Col- 
lege was founded in 1701. 

108. In the several colonial wars with the French, Con- 



QUESTIONS. — 101. What of the charter unrler King James ? What did he desire ? 

102. Repeat the incident of the Charter Oak. What of Connecticut's liberties 
under Andros ? 

103. ^\lien did Andros's rule come to an end ? What then ? 

104. What of Connecticut under Kin<; William ? • 

105. What of Connecticut prosperity ? of the constitution? 

1 06. Repeat what is said of the character of the people. 

107. Repeat what is said of education ; of Yale College. 
lOS. Repeat what is said of colonial wars. 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 



51 



necticut furnished her full quota of troops and took a leading 
part. 

Note. — The history of these wars is related in Chap. XL, pp. 90 - 108. 

109. The population of Connecticut at the breaking out 
of the Revolutionary War was 130,000. 



3. RHODE ISLAND. 




Seal of Rhode Inland. 

110. Founding of Rhode Island. — It w;>s religious 

persecution which led to the founding of Rhode Island. 
Roger Williams was the first white man who settled in that 
Colony. 

111. When Williams was banished from Massachusetts (see 
H 73), he fled in winter through the woods to the wigwams 
of the Narragansett Indians. By them he was well received. 
AVilliams at this time gave the red men so strong an impres- 
sion of his nobleness and purity of character, that he always 
afterwards had great influence with the savages. On several 
subsequent occasions he w^as able to save New England from 
Indian attacks. 

Questions. — 109. What was the population of Connecticut in 1776 ? 

110. State the circumstances of the foundinj; of Rhode Island. 

111, W^here did Williams go when banished? W^hat of his influence with the 
Indians ? 



52 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



112. In the spring of 163G, Williams with a few friends 
left the Indian camp and went to a jjlace called Seekonk, at 
the head of Narragansett Bay. Here he made a settlement 
which he named Providence, to express his confidence in 
the mercies of God. 

113. Williams had been ban- 
ished from Massachusetts because 
he said that government ought to 
protect all denominations of Chris- 
tians. He resolved that in the 
noble community he established all 
denominations should be protect- 
ed. His doctrine was that the 
magistrate was to rule "only in 
civil matters," while the people 
were responsible for their religious 

Roger Williams. opinions tO God aloUC. 

114. The result of this liberal spirit was that the Colony 
soon became an asylum for the persecuted in other Provinces. 

11^, In 1G38 a small band of people who were driven out 
of Massachusetts on account of church matters made a settle- 
ment on the island of Rhode Island. They 
named their settlement Portsmouth. 





konli. 
FROViaENCn 

C-T oTivci-ton 



M 






Note. — The Dutch had called this island, 
from its reddish ap])earance, Roodt Eylavdt, — Red 
Island. Hence the English Rhode Island. The 
settlers bought the island of the Indian chiefs 
Canonicus and Miantonomah for "forty fathoms 
of wampum," or white beads. 

^116 . In the spring of 1639 a mmiber 
of colonists removed to the southeastern 
part of the island, where they laid the 
foundation of Ne"wport. 

117. In 1G43, Roger Williams went to England, and came 

Questions. — 1 1'i. Give an account of the settlement of Providence. 

113. What of religious denominations in Rhode Island? 

114. What was the result of this liberality? 

ILl. Give an account of the settlement of PVtsmouth. 

116. Give an account of the settlement of Newport. 

117. How and when was a cliarter obtained? 



Narragansett Bay. 



THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 53 

back next year with a charter, which united the settlements 
into one colony. He obtained the charter from the English 
Parliament. 

118. Soon after the people met and framed a free constitu- 
tion for the colony. It allowed perfect religious liberty. A 
governor and legislature were elected by the people. This 
measure made Rhode Island a regularly organized Colony. 

119. Important Facts. — The relations of Rhode Island 
with Massachusetts were for a good while rather unfriendly. 
Massachusetts claimed part of the soil of Rhode Island as her 
own. 

In order to end this trouble, and also some disputes among 
the people themselves, Roger Williams was asked to go to 
England again. He went, and in 1654 obtained a confirma- 
tion, of the charter. 

120. In 1GG3, Rhode Island obtained from Charles II. a 
royal charter. It granted all the rights and privileges 
given by the previous parliamentary charter. This charter 
named the Colony " Rhode Island and Providence Plantations." 

121. When the persecution of the Quakers was begun in 
Massachusetts, the other New England Colonies asked Rhode 
Island to pass a law against that sect. But she refused. 
She was true to her original doctrine of religious freedom. 

122. Progress. — From the commencement of the eigh- 
teenth century, Rhode Island had a career of prosperity 
down to the end of the colonial times. Education received 
much attention. Brown University was founded in 1 764. 
In 1732, James Franklin established at Xewnort the first 
newspaper in Rhode Island. The population of Rhode 
Island, at the beginning of the Revolutionary War, was 
50,000. 

Qui^sTioxs. — 118. Give an account of the constitution and the government. 

119. What is said of the relations vrith Massachusetts? How were the troubles 
ended ? 

I'-iO. Give the date of the royal charter , its character. What did it name the 
Colony ? 

1 '21 . What is said of the treatmont of Qnnkevs in Rhode Island ? 

l'-'.'2. What is said of Rhode Island prosperity? of education? of the first news- 
paper ? of the population ? 



54 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



4. NEW HAMPSHIRE. 




Seal of ^ e V Hami hire 

123. New Hampshire. — The Colony of New Hamp- 
shire had, in one respect, a different history from the other 
Colonies. The difference is, that New Hampshire was not 
all the time a separate colony. At various times it formed 
part of Massachusetts. 

124 . In 1G22, two years after the Innding of the Pilgrims, 
two Englishmen, Sir Ferdinand G-orges [gor'jez] and 
Captain John Mason obtained a grant of a tract of land 
"bounded by the Merrimack, the Kennebec, the ocean, and 
the ' river of Canada.' " They got this grant from the "Coun- 
cil for New England," who held the royal patent for all New 
EnGfland. 

125. The next year, a small party in the service of the 
proprietors made little settlements on the Piscataqua. Among 
these were Portsmouth and Dover. These were very 
feeble for a long time. / fj, J ' 

126. In 1G29, Gorges and Mason dissolved partnership. 



QcFSTiONS. — l'i3. How does the history of New Hampshire differ from that of 
other Colonies ? 

l*-i4. Give an account of the orifdnal p^ant. 

1^-25. Wliat settlements were marh; ? What of them ? 

1*^6. What took place in 1(529 ? What name did the Province receive ? 



TUE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 55 

Mason then obtained a new grant for the territory between 
the Merrimack and the Piscataqua. He named his Province 
New Hampshire. 

NiJTE. — IVIason had been governor of Portsmouth, in Hainjjshire, 
England. Hence the name. 

127. During the next few years, the region was divided np 
among many proprietors. This fact led to numerous dis- 
putes and Lawsuits. It should also be mentioned that New 
Hampshire suffered terribly from the Indians. 

128. These troubles led the people to put themselves 
under the protection of Massachusetts. This they did in 
1641. New Hampshire continued a part of Massachusetts 
for thirty-nine 3'ears, that is, till 1G80. 

129. In 1680 the King of England made New Hampshire 
a separate royal Province. It was ruled by a governor 
appointed by the King, and by an Assembly elected by the 
people. 

130. During Andros's two years' despotic rule over New 
England (1686- 1688), New Hampshire, like her sister Colonies, 
lost her independence. But when Andros was overthrown 
the people took the government into their own hands, and in 
1690 placed themselves again under the protection of Massa- 
chusetts. 

131 . From this time till 1741, New Hampshire was some- 
times separate from, and at other times united with, Massa- 
chusetts. In 1741 it w\as finally separated, and remained a 
distinct royal Colony. 

132. Though circumstances w^ere not favorable to the rapid 
gi-owth of New Hampshire, — owing to Indian wars and the 
conflicting claims to the lands, — that Colony nurtured a 
hardy, courageous, and liberty-loving people. The important 

Questions. — 127. What took place in the following jears ? What trouble did the 
people have ? 

l'^8. What did these troubles lead the people to do? Give the date and duration of 
the union with Massachusetts. 

129. Give an account of New Hampshire as a royal Province. 

130. Give an account of Andros's rule. Date of the next union with Massachusetts. 

131. What of New Hampshire after this ? When finally separated? 

132. Give a sketch of the subsequent history of New Hampshire. 



56 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

pcirt she took in the French "wars will be seen in another 
chapter. At the ovitbreak of the Kevolutionary War, New- 
Hampshire was ready to take her own share in the contest. 

133. Maine. — Maine was not one of the thirteen Colo- 
nies which enterea into the War for Independence in 1775. 
The reason is, that, in 1775, Maine was not a separate Colony, 
but a part of Massachusetts. Still, 'Maine ivas a separate Col- 
ony during part of the colonial joeriod, and we must know 
when this was. 

^ 134. In 1639, Sir Ferdinand Gorges obtained from the 
King of England a grant of land between the Piscataqua and 
the Kennebec. This he called the Province of Maine. 

Note. — This northeastern part of New England had been called the 
Mayne [inaiii] land, in distinction from the islands along the coast ; 
hence the name Ilaine. 

135. At this time, almost the only population consisted of 
a few fishermen living in huts along the coast. But as time 
passed, there was considerable immigration into the woods of 
Maine, and the people established a government of their 
own. 

136. For many years there was a continual dispute 
between Maine and Massachusetts. The cause of it 
was, that Massachusetts claimed jurisdiction over a part of 
Maine. 

137. In 1G77 the British authorities decided that ^lassa- 
chusetts had no right to Maine. It was said to belong to the 
heirs of Gorges. 

138. The secret of this was that the Kino; of Eno:land 
wished to buy this Province for his son, the Duke of Mon- 
mouth. But the people of Massachusetts outwitted the 
King. They sent to the pretended heir and bought his title to 
the soil of Maine for twelve hundred pounds. This was in 
1652. Annexed by royal charter to Massachusetts, 1691. 

Q-jKSTioNS. — 133. State what is said of Maine. 

134. Give an account of the grant of Maine. 
13.'>. What of the early condition of Maine ? 

136. AVhat of the disputes with Massachusetts ? 

1 37. What did tlie British authorities decide ? 

135. What was the secret of this ? How was the King outwitted ? 



NEW YORK. 



57 



139. Maine remained a part of Massachusetts till 1820, 
when she came into the Union as an independent /State, 

Vermont. — All the New England States have now been mentioned, 
except Vermont. Vermont never was a Colony. Its territory was 
part of New York and New Hampshire till 1791, when it came into the 
Union as a State. But even during the colonial times the "Green 
Mountain bo3^s," as they then began to be called, tooii. a plucky part in 
the wars of New England. 



Ill — NEW YORK. 




Seal of New York. 

140. Dutch Period. — New York, now the first of all 
the States in wealth and population, was the only one of the 
American colonies settled by the Dutch. 

Note. — By the "Dutch " is meant the people of Holland. 

141. Henry Hudson landed on Manhattan Island 
(now New York) in 1G09, and discovered Hudson River. 
Hudson was an Englishman; but at this time he was in 
the service of the Dutch government. On this account 



QUKSTIONS. — 139. How long was Maine a part of Massachusetts? 

140. State what is said of New York. 

141. Give au account of Hudson's discoveryj and what the Dutch claimed. 

3* 



58 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

the Dutch claimed the country and named it Ne"W Nether- 
lands. 

142. Soon after Hudson's discovery, merchants of Holland 
sent out ships to traffic with the Indians. The traders estab- 
lished trading-posts : one on Manhattan Island, the other up 
the Hudson, near where Albany was afterwards built. 

143. In 1621, the year after the landing of the Pilgrims, a 
company of Dutch merchants, called the Dutch West India 
Company, obtained a patent for the territory of New 
Netherlands. The Dutch claimed that New Netherlands 
stretched from the Connecticut River to Delaware. 

144. In 1623 the West India Company sent out a number 
of families from Holland to their colony. This was the first 
regular settlement of the country. On the island of Manhat- 
tan they founded New Amsterdam. This was the begin- 
ning of the great city of New York. In 1624, they founded 
Fort Orange, afterwards Albany. 

Note. — Manhattan Island was bought of the Indians for sixty guikl- 
ers, — twenty-five dollars. 

145. In 1626, Peter Minuit [min'u-it] was sent out as 
governor of New Netherlands. The second Dutch governor 
was Wouter Van Twiller ; the third. Sir "William Kieft 
[I'ee/t] ; the fourth and last, Peter Stuyvesant [sfi'ves-aitt]. 
These four governors ruled during aljout forty years, till 1664. 

146. During this period New Amsterdam was growing 
in a slow but solid sort of way. In 1664, the Dutch colony 
could show a population of ten thousand. 

147. The Dutch had a few troubles, — troubles with the 
Puritans in Connecticut, with some Swedes who had settled 
to the south of them, and with the Indians. All these troubles 
were overcome during the administration of Governor Stuy- 
vesant, who was decidedly a strong-minded man. 

Questions. — 142. Give an account of th** early Dutch trading settlements. 
143. Give an account of the West India Company's grant. State the extent of New 
Netherlands. 

I'M. Give an account of the first regular settlements. 
I'la. Name the four Dutch governors. How long did they rule ? 
140 What of the growth an<l population of Now Amsterdam? 
147. What is said of the troubles of the Dutch ? 



NEW FORK. 59 

148 . The English had all this time looked on the terri- 
tory of New Netherlands as belonging to them. It was part 
of the English claim to American territory, — the claim found- 
ed on the discovery by the CabotS. 

149. In 1664 the English were ready to make this claim 
good. King Charles 11. granted the country from the Con- 
necticut to the Delaware to his brother, the Duke of York. 
The Duke of York sent out an armed vessel and some troops 
under Colonel NicoUs, who was to ask the Dutch governor to 
give place to the English. 

150. Stuy vesant was for resisting this demand ; but the 
people thought it was no use. So the city w^as surrendered, 
August 27, 1664. The whole Province, as well as the princi- 
pal city, took the name of New York. 

151. English Period. — The principal reason why the 
Dutch gave up New York so easily was that many of the 
people wanted more freedom than they had under the Dutch 
West India Company's governors. A large number of New- 
Englanders had settled among the Dutch, and had the New 
England ideas of "government within themselves." 

Stuyvesant did not believe in these notions, and said he 
derived his authority from " God and the West India Corn- 
pan a'," and did not need the consent of the people. 

152. The New-Yorkers did not gain all they thought 
they would when they changed Dutch masters for English 
masters. The Duke of York, who was pro2)rietor of the whole 
Province, did not allow^ the people to govern themselves 
by a legislature (that is. renresentatives chosen by the peo- 
ple), but sent out governors, who were responsible only 
to kim. 

Qr^sSTiONS — 14H. How had the English regarded this territory ? What claim had 
the English to it ? 

149. When were the English readv to claim this region? What grant was made by 
King Charles ? State what was done by the Duke of York. 

1 .lO. Give an account of the surrender of the Dutch. What name did the Prov- 
ince take ? 

151. W}\y did the people give up so easily? What did Stuyvesant think of New 
England notions ? 

l.lti. Whit did fhe New- Yorkers gain by the change ? What is said of the govern- 
ment of the Duke of York ? 



60 niSTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

153. The people were not sorry when, in 1G73, a Dutch 
fleet came to New York — the Dutch and Enghsh nations 
being then at war — and compelled the city to surrender. 
The Dutch restoration lasted but a little over a year. In 
1674, New York came again under English rule. It so re- 
mained till Independence. 

154 . Important Facts. — In 1674, the Duke of York 
sent out as governor Major Edmund Andros. This was 
the same Andros who was afterwards the oppressor of New 
England. He ruled New York for eight years. 

155. In 1683 the people of New York were granted the 
right of representation. The Duke of York sent out a 
new governor with permission to call together an Assembly of 
representatives of the people. 

156. This gave a long-desired right ; but it was soon taken 
away. The duke, in a year or two, became King of Eng- 
land, under the title of James II. He then refused to 
allow the New-Yorkers to hold their Assembly, prohibited 
printing-presses, and sent out a governor who ground down 
the people. 

157. In 1689 the news came that James II. was driven 
from the throne, and that King "William had succeeded 
him. The New-Yorkers were delighted at tliis. As the peo- 
ple of Boston had imprisoned Andros, the New-Yorkers de- 
termined to seize the oppressive royal governor whom James 
II. had put over them. 

158 . There was a popular uprising headed by a citizen 
named Leisler \iyier\ The people seized the fort in the 
name of King William, the royal governor fled, and Leisler 
put himself at the head of the Colony. He said he meant to 



QiTEsTiovs. — l.T..^. AMiat ohaiuro took place in iri73, and what of the foelin.ffs of the 
people ? How lonp; did Dnteh restoration last, and what of New York after that ? 

1.'54. Who was the first pjovernor ? What of Andros ? 

1.'5.'5. When did the people receive the right of representation? State the circnm- 
stances. 

l.'Se. ^^Tien was this right taken away? What of the oppression under King 
James IT. ? 

1 .17. ^Vliat joyfnl news was received in T>RO ? Wliat of their feeling and conduct ? 

158. Give an account of the uprising under Leisler. 



NEW YORK. Ql 

hold power only till King "William should send out a gov- 
ernor. 

159. In 1691, Colonel Sloughter [slaw'ter] came out as 
governor. Leisler had grown quite vain of his power, and 
made some trouble about giving up his authority. Sloughter 
had him arrested and tried. He and his son-in-law were con- 
demned to death for high treason. 

160 . The governor refused to sign the warrant for their 
execution, since he thought they had been rather weak than 
wicked. But Leisler had made a great many enemies among 
the New York magistrates and the wealthy class, and they 
resolved he should die. They invited Governor Sloughter to 
a feast, and, when he was intoxicated with wine, he signed the 
death-warrant. Leisler and Melborne were executed early 
next morning. 

161. The execution of Leisler, while it pleased one part of 
the people, enraged another. The feud between the two 
lasted for a long time, and had a great influence on colonial 
politics fen- many years. 

Jgg^ From the time of King William (1689) to the Revo- 
lutionary War, New York continued to be a royal Prov- 
ince, ruled by the King's governors. King William also al- 
lowed the Colony a legislature. But New York had no char- 
ter of liberties, like New England. Hence it was often op- 
pressed by bad governors. 

163. These oppressions had one good effect : they taught 
the people to value liberty and resist tyranny. 

164. Progress. — The population of New York, at the 
commencement of English rule (16()4), was 10,000. In 1776, 
it was over 100,000. The early settlers, as we saw, were 

Questions. — 159. What took place on the arrival of Colonel Sloughter? 

160. What of the governor's refusal to sign the death-warrant, and the way it 
was got out of him ? 

161. State the result of the execution of Leisler. 

16''2. What was the government of New York from King William's time What 
did he allow the Colony ? Had New York any charter ? What oppressions did it suffer 
in consequence ? 

163. State one good effect of these oppressions. 

164. State the population of New York in 16j4 and in 1776. Give the character of 
the Dutch. What other settlers came ? 



62 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

Dutch. They were honest, tlirifty, and whole-souled. After- 
wards there came large numbers of Scotch, French, (^ermans, 
and English. The original Dutch blood was a noble element 
in New York society. 

165. In religion, the majority were Presbyterians and In- 
dependents. 

166. New York City during the Dutch times con- 
tained some three hundred houses and about three thousand 
people. Before the end of the colonial times, it had grown 
to be the most important commercial city on the Atlantic 
coast. 

167. With the Indians the people of New York w^ere, 
during almost the whole colonial period, on very friendly 
terms. The powerful confederacy of the Five Nations, or 
Iroquois, living in the northern part of New York, made 
several treaties with the people, and helped protect the fron- 
tier against attacks from Canada. 

168. The prominent part taken by New York in the va- 
rious French "wars is given in another chapter. 

Note. — See page 90. 

169. The spirit of independence was exceedingly strong 
in the New-Yorkers. In New York City able newspapers 
were published which defended the rights of the people. 

The New York Assembly was the first of the colonial As- 
semblies to propose (in 1 7G4) that there should be " commit- 
tees of correspondence " on the subject of England's oppres- 
sions. 

The first blood of the Revolution was spilled in New York. 
(See page 116.) This was in the year 1770. 

Questions. — 165. Repeat what is said of religion. 

166. Repeat what is said of New York City. 

167. Repeat what is snid of relations with the Indians. 
16S. Repeat what is said of French wars. 

169. Repeat what is said of the spirit of independence ; of the New York Assembly. 
What glory belongs to New York ? 



NEW JERSEY. 
IV. — NEW JERSEY. 



63 




Seal of New Jersey. 

170. Founding of New Jersey. — The territory of 
New Jersey originally formed part of New Netherlands. 
1'he result was that when New Netherlands was given 
up to the Duke of York, and became the Province of New 
York, the territory of New Jersey was still included in New 
York. 

171. But in 1664, the same year in which King Charles 

II. made the Duke of York proprietor of the Province of New 

York, the Duke of Y^'ork ceded to two English noblemen, 

Lord Berkeley [herl-'lt] and Sir George Car teret, a large 

slice of his territory. This was made a separate Province by 

the name of New Jersey. 

Note. — It received tlie name of New Jersey in compliment to Sir 
George Carteret, who had been governor of the little island of Jersey, 
England. 

172. The proprietors made a very liberal constitution 
for the Colony. This charter promised equal rights and lib- 

QuESTiONS. — 170. What was the territory of New Jersey originally ? How did it 
become part of New York ? 

171. What grant was made in 1664 ? What was the new Province called? 
17'^. Give an account of the constitution and government. 



64 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

erty to all religions. The government was to be by a gov- 
ernor and a council, both appointed by the proprietors. 

173. The effect of these liberal offers was that many per- 
sons, of various religious denominations, who were oppressed 
in Europe, came to the new Colony. 

^12^. In 1GG5 the first settlement in New Jersey was made 
at Elizabeth. The band of settlers was led by Philip 
Carteret (brother of the proprietor), who had been appointed 
governor. He came with a hoe on his shoulder, to remind 
the people that industry and agriculture must be their main 
reliance. Thus the Colony of New Jersey was founded. 

Tyt^ Important Facts. — In 1674, Lord Berkeley sold 
his share of New Jersey to a company of English Friends, or 
Quakers. The Province was now divided into two parts, — 
the Quaker purchase beino: named West Jersey, the part 
still held by Carteret East Jersey. 

176. The celebrated William Penn was made manager 
of the Quaker purchase. Immediately there was a very large 
immigration to West Jersey of persons belonging to the sect 
of Friends. In fact, it was a Quaker colony. 

177. West Jersey had its own legislature. In 1G81, the 
first Assembly met and passed excellent laws. 

_ 178. In 1G82, East Jersey was sold by Carteret to Wil- 
liam Penn and a number of partners. A famous Scotch 
Quaker, named Robert Barclay, was made governor, and many 
persecuted Scotch Presbyterians emigrated there. 

179. The fact that the soil of the Jerseys was in the hands 
of so many proprietors worked very badly for the people. 
They were very uncertain as to the title to their lands. 

180 . After long years of disputing between the proprietors 
and the people, the proprietors gave up their claims to the 

QuKSTiONS. — 173. "What effect had this policy ? 

174. Narrate the circumstances of the founclinj; of EHzaheth. 

IT.*?. Give an account of the division of New .Tersey into East and West. 

176. Who was made manager ? What was the result ? 

177. What is said of the legislature of AYest .Tersey ? 

178. Narrate what is said of East .Tersey and the Scotch. 

179. What circumstance worked badly for the people? 

180. IIow was the matter settled ? 



yEW JERSEY. 65 

Colony, and in 1702 the Jerseys were united into one royal 
Province, under the name of New Jersey. 
_ 181 . At the time this was done, New Jersey w^as placed 
under the same governor as New York. But New Jersey 
was allowed its own Assembly, elected by the people. In this 
condition New Jersey remained for thirty-six years, — from 
1702 to 1738. 

182. In 1738 the people petitioned the king to have a 
separate governor. This was granted. New Jersey re- 
mained a royal Pi-ovince, ruled by governors appointed by 
the king, down to Independence. 

183. Progress. — The soil of New Jersey was fertile, the 
Province was free from danger from Indians. Hence, it grew 
rapidly and attained great prosperity. 

184. The Quakers and the Scotch were the main ele- 
ments in the early population of New Jersey. These peoj^le 
were frugal, industrious, and moral. 

185. The people of New Jersey were always distinguished 
for their love of liberty. They made a manful stand against 
the attempts of the royal governors to tyrannize over them. 

186. In 1738 the college of Nassau Hall, at Princeton, 
was founded. 

187. The population of the Colony, at the close of the 
colonial period, was over 50,000. 

Questions. — ISl. "SVhat of the governor of New Jersey ? Of tlie Assembly ? How 
Ions in this condition ? 

1S2, What was granted in 173S ? How long did this continue ? 
is;?. Give what is said of the soil and prosperity of New Jersey. 
1S4. Of the inhabitants. 
IS-l. Of the love of liberty. 

186. Of a college. 

187. Of the population. 



6G 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 
V. _ PENNSYLVANIA. 




Seal of Pennsylvania. 

188. Founding of Pennsylvania. — Pennsylvania 

Avas intended from the first to be an asylum for the persecuted 
English Quakers. The Ericnds, or Quakers, as they were 
called, belonged to a religious society which arose in Eng- 
land about 1650. Its members were distinguished for the 
purity and simplicity of their religious belief and their man- 
ners. 

189. The Colony of Pennsylvania was founded by the cele- 
brated William Penn, who was a member of tliis sect. 

190. Penn had become very much interested in American 
colonization, through his connection w4th the Quakers in the 
Jerseys. 

Learning that there was a large unoccupied territory be- 
tween New Jersey and Maryland, he wished to purchase it 
for his persecuted religious brethren. 

191. The English government had owed Penn's father, who 
was an admiral in the British navy, a large sum of money. 

Questions. — ISS. For what was Pennsylvania intended ? Explain who the Quakers 
were. 

1 S9. Wlio was the founder of Pennsylvania ? 

190. IIow had Penn become interested in America ? Wliat territory did he hear of? 

191. What of the debt to his father? IIow did Penn take his payment? What 
was the territoiy named ? 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



67 




William Penn 



Penn, in payment, took a grant for the territory spoken of. 
The date of this grant was 1C81. The territory was named 
Pennsylvania. 

Note. — Pennsylvania signifies 
Pain's woodland. 

19a In the autumn of 1681, 
a large company of emigrants, 
mostly Quakers, left England and 
came to the new settlement. 
They were under the direction of ^ 
William Markham, who was 
appointed deputy-governor. Penn 
himself came out the next year, 
1682. 

193 . In 1682, Penn obtained from the Duke of York a 
grant of the present State of Delavrare. This region then 
went by the name of " The Territories." 

194. There was a sparse population of Dutch and Swedes 
already settled in Pennsylvania and Delaware. Penn treated 
them very handsomely, and when he came the Swedes said it 
was "the best day they had ever seen." 

195. Penn's behavior to the Indians was truly noble and 
Christian-like. Soon after his arrival he made his famous 
treaty with the Indians. Both parties lived up to this treaty ; 
and as long as the Quaker control of the Colony lasted, which 
was seventy years, there was unbroken harmony between the 
whites and the red man. The Indians called Penn " Onas," 
and the highest praise they could give a white man was to 
say he was like " Onas." 

196 . About the end of the year 1682, Penn selected a 
place between the rivers Schuylkill and Delaware for the 



Questions. — 19'-J, Narrate the facts of the first immigration. Wheu did Penn come 
out? 

193. Wliat other grant did Penn obtain ? 

194. Repeat what is said of the Dutch and Swedes. 

19.>. What is said of Penn's behavior to the Indians? What of the treaty? How 
long did it last ? What did the Indians call Penn ? 

196. Narrate the facts of the founding of the capital. 



68 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

capital of his Colony. He named it Philadelphia, which 
means brotherly love. 

197. In this peaceful and loving manner was planted the 
great Commonwealth of Pennsylvania. 

198. Important Facts. — First, the government of 
Pennsylvania was arranged by Penn. The Province was to be 
ruled by a deputy-governor appointed by the proprietor, — 
Penn or his successors. The laws were to be made by a legis- 
lature elected by the people. Besides this, Penn gave his 
Colony a " charter of liberties." 

199. In 1G84, Penn returned to England. The condi- 
tion of the Colony was most happy. The government was 
fully organized, and the Colony growing rapidly. It had then 
twenty settled townships and a population of 7,000. 

,20 .0.. Penn remained absent fifteen years. During this 
time dissensions arose in the Colony. First, in 1091, Dela- 
ware, which had been united with Pennsylvania, withdrew 
from the union. Penn gave it a separate deputy-governor, 
and, in 1703, he made it a distinct Province. Secondly, the 
persons left in authority began to quarrel. Thirdly, the peo- 
ple became unwilling to pay the rents by which Penn ex- 
pected to make good his large outlay on the Colony. 

201. In order to remove all the grievances of the people, 
Penn returned to the Colony in 1699, and granted the people 
a new charter. This gave the people much greater power. 
It secured them the right of proiionng laws, which they had 
not had before. It was found good, and remained in force till 
Independence. 

*>.C\'>. After this, Penn returned to England, where he died 
in 1718. He was one of the greatest lawgivers and bene- 
factors of mankind. 



Questions. — 197. AVhat was planted in this peaceful way ? 

19S. What was first arranged by Penn ? How was the Colony to be ruled ? What 
of the laws ? of a charter ? 

1 99. Give the date of Penn's return. "Wliat of the Colony then ? 

tJOO. How long did Penn remain absent? What arose meantime? Give the first 
cause of dissension ; the second ; the third. 

tiOl. How did Penn remove these evils? What is said of the new charter? 

t20'^. When and where did Penn die ? What is said of his character ? 



PENNS YL VANIA. Q 9 

203. Progress. — The wonderful growth and pros- 
perity of Pennsylvania, during the sixty years from Penn's 
death down to the Revolutionary War, show the excellence 
of the institutions which the Quaker statesman had estab- 
lished. 

204. The sons of Penn were the proprietors of the 
Colony, and ruled it through deputy-governors. This pro- 
prietary government lasted down to the Revolution, when 
the Commonwealth bought the claims of Penn's sons for 
$580,000. 

205. In religion, all sects were allowed. For a long time 
the Quakers were most numerous, but other denominations 
flourished. Each county had three officers called peace- 
mal'ers. 

^Qp The boundary between Pennsylvania and Maryland 
had caused much trouble for many years. It was finally 
settled in 1761, when two surveyors, Mason and Dixon, fixed 
the present boundary. The boundary was afterwards known 
as " Mason and Dixon's line." 

207. Tlie Colony had a thriving trade with England, the 
West Indies, and the Southern Provinces. For many years, 
tobacco w^as largely cultivated. 

208. Newspapers were early established in Philadel- 
phia, and Benjamin Franklin edited one of them. 

209. The population of Pennsylvania in 1 776 was 370,000. 

Questions. — 203. What shows the excellence of Penn's institutions ? 
'204. Who were the proprietors ? How long did it last this way ? How much was 
paid for Pennsylvania ? 

205. Repeat what is said of religion. 

206. Explain what is meant by Mason and Dixon's line. 

207. Repeat what is said of trade. 
20s. Repeat what is said of newspapers. 

209. Give the population of Pennsylvania in 1776. 



70 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 
VL — DELAWARE. 



^>^a^ 




Seal of Delaware. 



^ 210, Founding of Delaware. - 

1G82, PTiinted 



It has been seen that 
the Duke of York, in 1G82, granted the territory of Dela- 
"ware to William Penn. Many years before this, about 1632, 
it had been partly settled by a colony of Swedes. The Dutch 
of New Netherlands w^ere offended at the Swedes being there, 
and made Delaware a part of their domain. When New 
Netherlands passed into the hands of the Duke of York and 
became New York, Delaware, of course, formed part of the 
Duke's possessions. This explains how the Duke of York was 
able to grant the territory of Delaware to Penn. 

211. Important Facts. — The history of Delaware while 
it formed jjart of Pennsylvania has already been given. 

212. _ In 1703, the people of Delaware, being dissatisfied 
with their connection with Pennsylvania, were allowed by 
Penn to establish a separate legislature. Delaware and 
Pennsylvania were never afterwards united, but both re- 
mained under the same governor. 

Questions. — 210. Explain when and under what circumstances the Duke of York 
granted Delaware to Penn. 

ill 1. Wliat have we already seen about Delaware? 
21'^. AVhat took place in 1703 ? What of the governor ? 



MARYLAXD. 



71 



213. The limited extent of the territory of Delaware gives 
the State rather a diminutive appearance on the map. But 
its soldiers were, during the Revolutionary War, among the 
bravest in defence of American liberty, and its statesmen have 
always exercised a great influence. Penn highly praised the 
good morals, excellent behavior, and patriotism of the people 
of Delaware. 

VII. — MARYLAND. 




Seal of Maryland. 

214. Founding of Maryland. — The persecution of the 
Puritans led to the settlement of Massachusetts, and of the 
Quakers to the settlement of Pennsylvania. In like manner, 
the persecution of English Catholics led to the colonizing of 
Maryland. 

_ 215. The leader in the plan of settling Maryland was 
Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman of a very 
lofty and generous mind. In 1632 he received from King 
Charles II. a grant of a fine region lying north of the Poto- 
It received the name of Maryland. 



mac. 



QcESTioxs. — '21'i, What is said of the size of Delaware? of its soldiers and states- 
men ' of its jiood morals ? 

'21 i. What led to the foundins of Massaehnsetts and Pennsylvania? of Maryland ? 

'•21i>. Who was the leader in the plan of settling Maryland? Tell about his grant. 
What name did the Province take ? 



72 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



Note. — The Province was called Maryland in honor of the queen, 
Henrietta Maria, who was a Catholic. 

216. Before the business was completed, Lord Baltimore 
died. His son then succeeded him as second Lord Baltimore, 
and became proprietor of Maryland. 

217 . In the charter for the Province given to Lord Balti- 
more, King Charles established a constitution for the Prov- 
ince. It was very liberal. It 
provided that the laws for the 
colonists should be made by an 
Assembly of their own choos- 
ing, and that the people were 
to pay no taxes. Lord Balti- 
more allowed complete liberty 
of religious belief. 

I^ ^8. We must now see how 
Maryland was first settled. In 
the fall of 1633, Leonard Cal- 
vert, a brother of Lord Balti- 
more, sailed from England with 
about two hundred settlers. These were mostly English 
Catholic gentlemen with their families and servants. They 
came in tw^o vessels named the Ark and the Dove. 

219. The emigrants sailed to the Potomac, bought of the 
Indians a little village near its mouth, and settled down to 
cultivating the Indian fields. They raised a crop of corn that 
same year. They called the village and settlement St. Mary's. 
The settlement was begun March, 1634. New settlers im- 
mediately commenced to pour in, and thus was founded the 
Commonwealth of Marvland. 

220. Important Facts. — Maryland was early involved 
in several disturbances. The most annoying was Clay- 
borne's Rebellion. Clayborne was a Virginian, who had 




Lord Baltimore. 



(iuKSTioNs. — 'il6. What of the first and the second Lord Baltimore? 
iJ I 7. (live an account of the charter- What of religious liberty ? 
ti I S. Narrate the first settling of Maryland 

*J19. Reaching tlie Potomac, where did they settle? Give the date. What of new 
■ttlcrs ^ 
'^'^0. ^Vhat disturbance troubled Maryland? Tell about Clayborne's rebellion. 



" MARYLAND. 73 

obtained, before Calvert brought his colony, a ro^^al license to 
trade in the country. Clay borne would not submit to Lord 
Baltimore's rule. He several times raised armed parties, who 
had several fights with the authorities. His conduct kept the 
Colony in trouble for ten years. 

_^^T The subject of religion led to another difficulty. 
With a very noble spirit, the Assembly of Maryland passed, 
in 1649, a law called the "Toleration Act," which provided 
that all Christian denominations should be tolerated in Mary- 
laud. After a time, the Protestants obtained control of the 
legislature, and passed a law disfranchising Catholics. 
, 2^2. The result was civil war in 1655. The Catholics 
were defeated. Maryland society was in confusion and tur- 
moil till 1660, when peace and the old liberties were re- 
stored. 

223. In 1662, Charles Calvert was sent out as gov- 
ernor by his father. Lord Baltimore. His wise and noble 
conduct did a great deal for the Colony. By the death of his 
father he became proprietor of Maryland, in 1684. 

224. In 1689 a second religious war broke out. The 
Protestants, under a bad and designing man named Coode, 
seized the government and oppressed the Catholics. 
_23S*. In 1691, King William made Maryland a royal 

Province. It so remained for twenty years. In 1716, the 
proprietary government was restored under the fifth 
Lord lialtimore, and so continued till Independence. 

226. Progress. — From the beginning of the eighteenth 
century, Maryland's growth was very rapid. In 1700 the 
population was 30,000. 

227 . In 1699, the capital was shifted from St. Mary's to 
Annapolis. 

Questions. — 2'-Jl. What is .said of tlie subject of religion? of the Toleration Act? 
of the conduct of the Protestants ? 

'i'i'i. What was the result ? Wliich party was defeated ? When was peace restored ? 

t2'23. What is said of Charles Calvert? 

2*^4. Give an account of the second religious war. 

t2t25. What of Maryland under King William? When and under whom did it 
again become a proprietary gorernment ? 

'^•-Jtt What is said of grnwtli and population ? 

i2'/27. WTiat is said of the capittd ? 



74 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

228. Free schools and public libraries were established 
by law in all the parishes. 

229. Like all the other Colonies, Maryland had slaves. 
But the blacks, as well as the indentured white servants, 
wore treated with great humanity. 

230. Tobacco was one of the staples of Maryland, and 
long served as the currency. The commerce of Maryland 
was very considerable, and Baltimore became an important 
commercial city. 

231. The population of Maryland was intelligent and 
freedom-loving, m 1770 it numbered 120,000. 



"&• 



VIIL — NORTH CAROLINA. 




Seal of North Carolina. 

232. Founding of North and South Carolina. — 

The first settlement of Carolina was made by emigrants from 
Virginia. Between 1640 and 1050 a considerable number of 
Virginians removed southward and settled in (or, as we should 

Questions. — 228. What is said of schools ? 

229. AVhat is said of slaves ? 

230. Wliat is said of tohacco ? of commerce ? 

231 . What is said of the p"oplc ? (live population in 1770. 

232. Who made the first settlement in Carolina ? When and where did they settle ? 



NORTH CAROLINA. 75 

now say, squatted on) the countiy lying north of Albemarle 
Sound. 

233. The reason of their emigration was that, at this early 
period, the Virginians, being zealous Churchmen, or Episco- 
23alians, were disposed to persecute persons of other denomina- 
tions. The settlers found a rich soil and fine climate, and 
lived happily without any government. 

234. In 1663, King Charles II. gave Lord Clarendon and 
others a grant of all the land between Virginia and Florida. 
This territory received the name of Carolina. 

Note. — In honor of the English King Charles (Latin, Carolus). 

235. The proprietors made a liberal government for the 
little plantation on Albemarle Sound. It was called Albe- 
marle Colony. 

236. In 1665 a company from Barbadoes [bar-ba'doze] 
made a settlement near the mouth of Cape Fear River. This 
took the name of Clarendon Colony. Both these settle- 
ments were within the present limits of North Carolina ; but 
that name was not yet given to the Province. 

237. In 1670, a number of English emigrants sent out by 
the proprietors, under William Sayle, made a sottlemeut 
on the south side of Ashley iliver. Tiiis was Old Charles- 
ton. The settlement received the name of the Carteret 
Colony. It was the first settlement within the present 
limits of South Caolina. 

238. Important Facts. — The English noblemen who 
were the proprietors of Carolina engaged a famous philosopher 
to draw up a plan of government foi* the Province. He did so, 
and called it the " Grand Model." But the " Grand Model " 
was not at all suited to plain people living in the woods of 

Qc"STioNS. — '233. What was the reason of their emigration ? How did they find 
the country ? 
'234. What royal grant of the territory is spoken of? "WTiat name did it take ? 

235. What of the government? What was the Colony named ? 

236. Give an account of the settlement of Clarendon Colony. In what limits were 
both these colonies ? 

*237. Give an account of tlie settlement made in 1670. Wliat was the place named? 
What was the Colony called ? Tn wliat limits was the Colony ? 
238. Tell about the " Grand Model." How did it work ? 



76 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

Carolina. It was tried for some years, and then had to be 
given up. 

239. The people of the northern settlements suffered so 
severely from different impositions, that in 1677, under the 
lead of John Culpepper, they made a revolt. They took 
possession of the government, chose their own officers, and 
for some years things went on very smoothly. 

240. In 1683 the proprietors sent out Seth Sothel as 
governor. He was an unprincipled man, and jDlundered and 
oppressed the people for six years. At last, the people again 
took the law into their own hands and banished him. 

241. After this there was a great improvement. The pro- 
prietors allowed the colonists to choose their own representa- 
tives to a colonial Assembly. A number of excellent gov- 
ernors also were sent out. 

242. North Carolina received an excellent class of set- 
tlers. In 1707 a large company of French Protestants 
settled on the river Trent. In 1710 there was an immigra- 
tion of persecuted German Lutherans. 

243. In 1711 the Colony was afflicted with an Indian 
massacre. The Tuscaro'ras went on the war-path, and 
murdered one hundred and thirty settlers. Troops from 
South Carolina were sent to their relief. They defeated the 
Indians, capturing eight hundred of them, and driving the 
rest northward into New York. 

244. In 1729, the King of England bought from the pro- 
prietors the whole Province of Carolina. He divided the 
northern settlement from the soutliern, and called them re- 
spectively North Carolina and South Carolina. Each 
remained a royal Province, with a government and legisla- 
ture of its own, to the end of colonial times. 

245. Progress. — The real prosperity of North Caro- 

QuESTiONS. — 230. What revolt was made ? 
240. Tell about the government under Seth Sothel. 
till. What is said of matters after this time? 
312. What of the settlers of North Carolina ? 

243. Give the date of the Indian massacre. Tell ahout it. 

244. What was done by the King in 1729 ? What did he name the Colonies ? Under 
what government were they after this ? 

245. Tell about the prosperity of North Carolina. Its settlers. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



77 



lina began about the commencement of the eighteenth cen- 
tury. Then large numlDcrs of Scotch, French, Germans, and 
North-of-Ireland people settled there. 

246. It was about this time that the interior of the coun- 
try began to be explored, and was found to be much more fer- 
tile than the coast. 

247. The mode of life in early times was very favorable to 
the growth of a manly, independent spirit. It was not as fa- 
vorable to education. It was a long time before there were 
many schools or churches. The first printing-press was set 
u]) in 1754. 

248. About the middle of the eighteenth century, a great 
stream of immigration flowed into North Carolina from 
Pennsylvania and other Northern Colonies. In 1776 it had a 
population of 75,000. 



IX. — SOUTH CAROLINA. 




Seal of South Carolina. 



249. Important Facts. — It has been seen that the first 
settlement in South Carolina w^as made at Old Charleston. 



Questions. — 246. What part of the Colony was now explored' 
247. To what was Carolina life favorable ? To what not so favorable ? 
24S. Repeat what is sai 1 of immigration. Give the population in 1776. 
249. Give the date and place where the first South Carolina settlement was made. 
How long were North Carolina and South Carolina one Province 1 



78 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

The date of this is 1670. It must be remembered also that 
South Carolina and North Carolina were one Province till 
1721. There are some facts in the history of South Carohna 
previous to 1721 which are to be learned. 

250. The settlement in South Carolina soon attracted a 
large number of very desirable inhabitants. There were Hol- 
landers from New York ; there was a large company of Hugue- 
nots, or French Protestants ; there were many people from 
England and Scotland, both Puritans and cavaliers. 

251. One of the early governors. Sir John Yeamans, 
brought from Barbadoes a number of African slaves. As 
South Carolina was from the first a ijlanting Colony, slave 
labor had a rapid growth. 

252. The government of the Colony was in the hands 
of a governor chosen by the proprietors. The people elected 
their own legislature. 

253. In 1650 the capital was removed from Old Charleston 
to the peninsula between Ashley and Cooper Rivers. Here 
Charleston was built. 

Note. — Charleston was named in honor of Charles II. 

254. In 1686 Crovernor Colleton oppressed the people, 
and they refused to submit. This led to a rebellion. The 
governor was deposed and exiled. 

255. In 1694 the culture of rice was begun. The cap- 
tain of a ship from Madagascar gave the governor of South 
Carolina a bag of seed rice. He said he had seen rice grow- 
ing in the eastern countries, where it was thought excellent 
food. The governor divided the present among his friends. 
They planted the rice ; it increased wonderfully, and so be- 
came a main staple of South Carolina. 

256. The fact that the southern border of South Caro- 
lina touched the Sjmnish possessions of Florida caused sev- 

QuKSTioxs. — 250. What did the settlement attract ? Name some of the settlers. 

t<251. Wlio introduced sliives ? What is said of slave labor ? 

^i^'i. What is said of the government? 

t25.'i. Wliat is said of the founding of Charleston ? 

'254. What caused a rebellion ? 

t255. (Jive an account of the introduction of rice. 

t25G. What is said of relations with the Spaniards? 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 79 

eral conflicts between the Soiitli-Carolhiians and the Span- 
iards. 

257. In 1702, war then existing between England and 
Spain, Governor Moore of South Carolina led an expedition 
against St. AugUStine. It was badly planned, and it failed. 

258. The peojjle blamed Moore so much that, after his re- 
turn, he marched against the Apalachian Indians, who were 
allies of the Spaniards. In this expedition he was successful 
in clearing out the Indians. 

259. In 170G a fleet of Spanish and French vessels at- 
tempted to capture Charles l;on. The enemy w^as repulsed 
with severe loss. 

260. In 1715 a general Indian war broke out. It was 
started by the Yamassees, who w^ere joined by all the Indian 
tribes from Cape Fear to the Alabama. The savages swooped 
down on the frontier settlements, murdering the inhabitants, 
(xovernor Craven, with twelve hundred men, met their main 
body on the Sal-ke-hatch'ee, and completely defeated them. 

261. The people were put to great expense by these wars. 
But the proprietors refused • to pay any part of the loss, and 
also taxed the colonists severely. The people, in 1719, threw 
off all allegiance to the proprietors, and elected Colonel 
Moore governor. 

262. The matter was taken before the British government. 
At last, in 1729, the King of England bought the claims of 
the proprietors, and Carolina became a royal Province. It 
was then that the separation between North and South Caro- 
lina took place. 

263. Progress. — From 1 729 to the end of colonial times, 
South Carolina was ruled by a governor appointed by the 
king and an Assembly elected by the colonists. 

Questions. — 257. Give an account of the expedition against St. Augustine. 

258. Give an account of an expedition against the Indians. 

259. Give an account of the Spanish attack on Charleston. 
261). Give an account of the war witli the Yamassees. 

261. AVhat is said of the expense of these wars? When did they throw off alle- 
giance ? 

262. Wlio took up the matter ? WTiat did the King do ? 

263. "What is said of the government of South Carolina? 



80 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



264. Prosperity now blessed the Colony. The principal 
staples were nidigo, rice, tar, and deer-skins. Charleston be- 
came an important commercial city. 

265. Slavery was a great feature in South Carolina. So 
many negroes were brought there, that, in 1734, they out- 
numbered the whites as five to one. 

266. The rice-planters of South Carolina formed a wealthy 
and cultivated class. fhey sent their sons to be educated ni 
England. Thus a large number of young men of fine educa- 
tion and chivalric spirit grew up, and were ready to take an 
important part in the struggle with the mother country. 

267. The population of South Carolina in 177G was 
24«,0U0. 

X.~ GEORGIA. 



I 




Seal of Georgia. 

268. Founding of Georgia. — Georgia was the last 
of the States settled before the Declaration of Independence. 

Questions. — 264. Repeat what is said of prosperity. Name some staples. A^Tiat 
of Charleston ? 
26.1. What of slavery ? Proportion of slaves to whites ? 

266. Repeat what is said of the riee-planters. What kind of young men grew up? 

267. Oive the population of South Carolina in 177G. 

26S. Which was tlie last foiinde"! of the Colonies? Rv whom was Georgia founded? 
Who were the " Trustees " ? Why was the Colony called Georgia? 




GEORGIA. 81 

It was founded by a company of benevolent gentlemen, who 
proposed to establish a refuge for the poor and the persecuted. 
These gentlemen, called " Trustees," obtained from King 
George II. a grant of the territory between the Savannah and 
Altamaha rivers. It received the name of Georgia. 
Note. — So called in honor of George II. 

269. James Oglethorpe, a 

soldier and member of Parlia- 
ment, was the noble character 
who proposed this benevolent 
plan. 

In 1732 he led a company of 
one hundred and twenty emi- 
grants to America. He ascend- 
ed the Savannah River, and, in 
February, 1733, w\as commenced 
a settlement called Savannah. 
A treaty of friendship was made *°^^^ ^^ ^''^^'^' 

vi'iih. the Indians. Thus was founded the Colony of (jeor^ia. 

270. Important Facts. — The increase of the popula- 
tion of Georgia was rapid. Large bands of thrifty and intel- 
ligent Scotch, Swiss, and Germans came over. They were at- 
tracted by the liberal grants of land made them, by the 
Trustees. 

271. With one of the early parties came two young clergy- 
men, John and Charles Wesley, famous afterwards as 
the founders of the denomination of Methodists. 

272. The trustees at first made some peculiar regula- 
tions. The use of rum was prohibited, and slavery declared 
unlawful. 

273. The condition of the Colony w^as rather backward 
for a number of years. One cause of this was the nearness 
of Georgia to the Spaniards in Florida. 

' Question. —269. Who proposed the benevolent plan? Give an account of the 
emigration. Where and when was a settlement made ? "What of the Indians ? 

270. Tell what is said of the population of Georgia. 

271. Name two famous clergymen who went there. 

272. Repeat what is said of the peculiar regulations of the trustees. 

273. What is said of the condition of the Colony? 

4* F 



82 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

274. In 1740, Oglethorpe made an invasion of Florida. 
He laid siege to St. Augustine, but could not take the fort, 
and was compelled to return. 

275. Two years later, 1742, there was a Spanish inva- 
sion of Florida. The Spaniards came from Havana with a 
fleet of thirty-six vessels and three thousand men. Ogle- 
thorpe's whole force was eight hundred. He managed liis 
military operations with much skill, avoided a general engage- 
ment, was successful in some skirmishes, and finally, by strata- 
gem, drove the invaders from the coast. 

276. In 1743, Oglethorpe having returned to England, the 
trustees established a government by a president and 
council. 

But the Colony languished. The prohibition of rum cut 
off trade with the West Indies. Colonists preferred to settle 
in South Carolina, where they could have blacks to cultivate 
their plantations. 

277. In 1 752, the trustees of Georgia surrendered the char- 
ter to the King. Georgia then became a royal Province. 

278. Progress. — When Georgia became a royal Province 
all the prohibitions imposed by the Trustees were removed. 
From that time, Georgia advanced rapidly in population 
and wealth. Her institutions became in all respects like 
those of the other Southern Colonies. 



TOPICAL EEVIEW. 
I. Review of the Founding of the Colonies. 

I. ViRGixiA. — Jamestown Colony founded 1607. Settled 
by English emigrants. 

II. Massachusetts. — Plymouth Colony founded 1620 ; 

Questions. — 374. What is said of the invasion of Florida? 
37.3. Give an account of the Spanish invasion. 

370. What is said of the government of the Colony? Did the Colony prosper? 
Why not ? 

377. When did Georgia become a royal Province ? 

378. Give a sketch of the subsequent i)rogress of Georgia. 

Review Questions. — FouiiflinK of tlie Colonies. I. Give the date of the 
founding of Virginia. Settled by whom? 
II. Give the date of the founding of Massachusetts. Settled by whom ? 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 83 

Massachusetts Bay Colony, 1628-30. Settled by Eng- 
lish Puritans. 

HI. New Hampshire. — Founded 1622. Settled by colo- 
nists from England and Massachusetts. 

IV. Maryland. — Founded 1634. Settled by persecuted 
Catholics from England. 

V. Connecticut. — " Connecticut " Colony founded 1635 ; 
Saybrook Colony, 1636 ; Xew Haven Colony, 1638. Settled 
by emigrants from New England. 

VI. Khoue Island. — Providence Plantation founded 1636; 
Rhode Island Plantation, 1638. Settled by persecuted New- 
Englanders. 

Ml. Aew York. — Founded 1623, by the Dutch under 
rule of the Dutch West India Comi)any. Came under the 
English rule 1664. Settled by Butch, New-Englanders, 
and immigrants. 

VIII. New Jersey. — Part of New Netherlands. Fell un- 
der English rule the same time as New York. Settled 
much like New York. 

IX. Pennsylvania. — Founded 1682. Settled by perse- 
cuted English Quakers. 

X. Delaware. — Included at first in Penn's province. Set- 
tled by Quakers, previously by some Swedes. 

XL North Carolina. — Both North and South Carolina 
at first included in one, called " Carolina " ; " Albemarle 
County Colony " (in North Carolina) founded 1663. Made 
a separate colony 1729. Settled by emig^rants from Vir- 
ginia, and afterwards by emigrants from Europe. 

XII. South Carolina. — At first same as above. Carteret 



Review Questions. — III. Give the date of the founding of New Hampshire. Settled 
by whom '^ 

IV. Give the date of the founding of Marjiand. Settled by whom ? 

V. Give the date of the founding of Connecticut. Settled by whom? 
VI. Give the date of the founding of Rhode Island. Settled by whom? 
VII. Give the date of the founding of New York. Settled by whom? 
VIII. Give the date of the founding of New Jersey. Settled by whom ? 
IX. Give the date of the founding of Pennsylvania. Settled by whom? 

X. Give the date of the founding of Delaware. Settled by whom ? 
XI. Give the date of the founding of North Carolina. Settled by whom ? 
XII. Give the date of the founding of South Carolina. Settled by whom ? 



84 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

County Colony founded 1670. Settled by English emi- 
grants and French Huguenots. 

XI 1 1. Georgia. — Founded 1733, by English colonists 
under Oglethorpe ; afterwards peopled by Scotch, Swiss, etc. 

II. lievieiv of Colonial Governments and Charters. 

Nature of the Colonial Governments. — The Thir- 
teen Colonies, each and all, from the time of their founding 
down to the Declaration of Independence in 1776, w^ere under 
the dominion of the crown of England. But there were several 
different kinds of government in the Colonies, and various Colo- 
nies, from time to time, changed their government. 

The kinds of government were : — 

1. The government of a commercial corporation, as 
the London Company, which ruled over Virginia in early 
times. 

2. Proprietary government, the rule being under some 
proprietor or proprietary to whom the king granted the Prov- 
ince. Pennsylvania under William Penn, and Maryland un- 
der Lord Baltimore, are examples of proprietary government. 

3. Royal government, or the government of the King 
of England through some royal governor appointed by the 
crown. Almost all the Colonies \vere, sooner or later, under 
royal government. 

4. Charter government was the government of the Colo- 
nies by a charter or w^ritten instrument, given by the king, 
and granting certain political rights and privileges. 

5. There were some colonies founded by the people them- 
selves, without the authority of king or company or proprie- 
tor. Example, Plymouth Colony. This kind of government 
may be called goverimient by voluntary association. 

L Virginia. — Government of a commercial corpora- 

Review Questions. — XIII. Give the date of the founding of Georgia. Settled by 
whom ? 

Colonial Governments and Charters. Under what dominion were the Col- 
onies? What is said of the kinds of government? Describe tlie commercial corpora- 
tion. Describe proprietary government. D(!scribe royal government. Describe char- 
ter government. Describe voluntary association. 

I. Give a synopsis of the changes of government in Virginia. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 85 

tion, the London Company. The London Company had a 
charter from the King. In 1624, the London Company was 
dissolved, and Virginia became a royal Province. During 
nine years, from 16 75 to 1684, Virginia was a proprietary 
government. From 1684 to the Revolution, it was a royal 
Province. Virginia was first allow^ed to elect a colonial 
legislature in 1619. 

II. MasSxVCHusetts. — Plymouth Colony governed by vol- 
untary association. Massachusetts Bay Colony governed 
by a Puritan company that obtained a patent from the coun- 
cil for New England (old " Plymouth Company ") and a 
charter fi-om the King. In 1686, James II. annulled the 
charter, and made Massachusetts a royal Province. It 
continued such to the end of the colonial period, though, in 
1692, King William gave Massachusetts a new charter. 

IIL New Hampshire. — At first a proprietary govern- 
ment, under Gorges and Mason, ruled by agents of the pro- 
prietors, or by magistrates chosen by the people. In 1641 
the people placed themselves under Massachusetts. In 1680 
New Hampshire became a royal Province. Subsequently 
it was alternately under Massachusetts and separated. From 
1741 onwards it was a royal Province. 

IV. Maryland. — A proprietary government under Lord 
Baltimore and his heirs. In 1691, King William took away 
from Lord Baltimore his proprietary rights, and Maryland be- 
came a royal Province, and so remained for over twenty 
years. In 1716 tlie proprietary government was restored 
in the person of the fifth Lord Baltimore. This lasted till In- 
dependence. Maryland enjoyed a charter. 

V. Connecticut. — Saybrook Colony under proprietary 
rule, and so remained till united Avith " Connecticut " Colony, 
in 1644. "Connecticut" Colony and New Haven Colony 
both had government by voluntary association. " Con- 
necticut" Colony obtained a royal charter in 1662. This 

Review Questions. — II. Give a synopsis of the changes of government in Massa- 
chu.-otts. 

III. Give a synopsis of the changes of government in New Hampshire. 
IV, Give a synopsis of the changes of government in Maryland. 
V. Give a synopsis of the changes of government in Connecticut. 



86 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

united New Haven Colony with " Connecticut." The charter 
allowed the people to elect their own governor and legislature. 
Under Andros, 1G87, charter government destroyed, but re- 
vived by King William. From this time on, Connecticut was 
goveraed under its liberal charter. 

VI. Rhode Islaxd. — Governed at first by voluntary as- 
sociation. In 1644, Roger Williams obtained a charter 
from Parliament. In 1G63, Charles II. granted Rhode Island 
a new charter. This allowed the people to elect their own 
governor and Assembly. Rhode Island lost her independence 
under the Andros rule ; but, after that, was governed under 
her charter. 

VII. New York. — At first proprietary government un- 
der governors appointed by the Duke of York. New York 
received no charter. It was allowed a legislature in IG83. 
When the Duke of York became King of England (called 
James II.), New York was, of course, a royal Province. 
It remained such till Independence. 

YIII. New Jersey. — At first proprietary government 
under Berkeley and Carteret. Then divided into East and 
W^est Jersey, and ruled by different proprietors, West Jersey 
being under Quaker rule. Subsequently New Jersey had va- 
rious political changes till 1 702, when the proprietors gave up 
their claims, and New Jersey became a royal Province, 
which it continued to be till Independence. 

IX. Pennsylvania. ^ Proprietary government under 
William Penn, who gave the people a charter. The charter 
allowed the people to elect members of the Assembly, and 
also to choose the governor's council. The governor was ap- 
pointed by the proprietor. In 1692 the proprietary- rights of 
Penn were taken away for a ])ricf period, and Pennsylvania 
was under the governor o£ Ne"W York. The proprietary 
government was then restored, and continued under Penn's 
sons down to Independence. 

Rkview Questions. — VL, Give a synopsis of the changes of government in Rhode 
Island. 

VTT. Give a synopsis of the changes of govornmont in New York. 
VIII, Give an account of the changes of government in New .Jersey. 
IX. Give an account of the changes of government in Pennsylvania. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 87 

X. Delaware. — Tncliided at first in Penn's Province and 
under the same proprietary government. Delaware was 
allowed a separate legislature in 1703; but was under the 
same governor as Pennsylvania down to the close of the 
colonial period. ' 

XL North Carolina. — North and South Carolina under 
one proprietary government till 1729. In 1729 both be- 
came royal Provinces, and so continued till Independence. 
The King appointed the governors for each, but allowed the 
people to elect their own Assemblies. 

XII. South Carolina. — Proprietary government, as 
mentioned above, till 1729; after that, a royal Prov- 
ince. 

XI II. Georgia. — At first under the government of trus- 
tees of a company that obtained a grant of the soil of Georgia 
for twenty-one years. The government may, therefore, be 
considered proprietary. In 1752, Georgia became a royal 
Province, and continued such till Independence. 

III. Review of Colonial Progress. 

I. The population of the Colonies was made up of a great 
variety of elements. England furnished the largest number 
of colonists ; but Holland, Sweden, France, Scotland, Ireland, 
Germany, and other countries, were well represented in the 
domain which was to form the United States. This mixture 
of the best races has made the people of the United States 
the most versatile, energetic, and progressive in the world. 

II. The love of liberty was strong in all the Colonies. 
Indeed, it was the desire of civil and religious freedom that 
was the strongest motive in bringing the colonists to this 
country. " Whoever w^ill study the character of the earliest 

Review Questions. — X. Give an account of the chan<res of government in Delaware. 
XI. Give an account of the changes of government in North Carolina. 
XII. Give an account of the changes of government in South Carolina. 
XIII. Give an account of the changes of government in Georgia. 
Colonial Progress. I. Repeat the substance of what is said of the population 
of the Colonies. 

II. AVhat is said of the love of liberty ? Give the substance of what was said by 
Mr Seward. 



88 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

immigrants to this country," said William H. Seward, " will 
find the same indomitable love of liberty among the Episco- 
palian adventurers on the Roanoke, the Puritans who, in the 
fear of God, established their congregation upon the rock of 
Plymouth, the Quakers on the Schuylkill, the Catholics on 
the Susquehanna, the Netherlanders on the Hudson, the Ger- 
mans on the Lehigh, and the Swedes and Finns at Cape Hen- 
lopen. He will be ready to say that God in his providence 
seems to have collected from the nations of Europe men of 
sturdy limbs, free minds, and bold hearts, to lay broad and 
deep the foundations of a State which, for the benefit of the 
human race, was to prove, under the most jDropitious circum- 
stances, the experiment of a popular representative govern- 
ment." 

III. Slavery was introduced in Virginia in 1620. It soon 
found its w^ay into all the Colonies. North and South were 
equally responsible for slavery ; because, while slave labor was 
more profitable on the Southern plantation than at the North, 
slave importation was profitable to the Northern and New 
England shipmasters, and they w^ent largely into the traffic in 
negroes. But the chief promoters of the slave-trade w^ere 
British merchants and shippers. 

IV. Almost all the Colonies were more or less troubled 
with Indian "wars. Virginia had the two massacres of 1622 
and 1644. (Connecticut had its Pequot war in 1637. Massa- 
chusetts had the war of King Philip in 1675. The Dutch of 
New York suffered severely from the Indians from 1640 to 
1643. The Carolinas and Georgia also had their wars. New 
Jersey, Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Delaware w^ere little 
or not at all troubled by Indian wars. The colonists invaria- 
bly got the better of the Indians in the end, and gradually 
the Indians receded farther and farther from the neighbor- 
hood of the whites. 

V. Religion in the Colonies presented itself in every va- 
riety of denomination. Maryland, which was founded as a 

RsviEW Questions. — III. Give the substance of what is said about slavery. 
IV. Repeat what is said of Indian wars. 
"V. State what is said of religion. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 89 

Catholic Colony, finally had a majority of Protestants. The 
other Colonies were almost entirely Protestant. The Church 
of England was established in Virginia, Maryland, and the 
Carolinas. In New England, the colonists were CalvinistS 
in doctrine and Congregational in discipline. The leading 
denomination in New York was the Dutch Reformed. 
The first Baptist church in America was established by 
Roger Williams, at Providence. Pennsylvania, Delaware, 
West Jersey, Rhode Island, and, in some measure. North 
Carolina, were Quaker Colonies. The different sects were 
often at variance with each other. The New England Puri- 
tans imprisoned Baptists and executed Quakers. The Vir- 
ginia Churchmen imprisoned Quakers and Baptists and ban- 
ished Puritans. As time passed, all denominations became 
much- more liberal and tolerant, and before the close of the 
colonial period religious persecution was entirely given up. 

VI. All the Colonies had more or less experience of British 
oppression. Two kinds of oppression were particularly ex- 
perienced, — the commercial oppression of the " Navigation 
Acts " and the oppression of royal governors. (For the Navi- 
gation Acts, see Virginia, T[ 35; Massachusetts, TT 80.) The 
royal governors w^ere, in many cases, unprincipled men, who 
sought to get rich by swindling the colonists. These oppres- 
sions had one good effect, — they made the colonists jealous of 
their rights and liberties, and helped develop the people up to 
the sentiment of independence. 

VII. The leading business of the colonists was agricul- 
ture. The restrictions imposed by the British government 
bore heavily on colonial trade and manufactures ; but, in 
spite of these, they flourished to a good dem'ee. It has been 
noticed, that, in most of the Colonies, education received 
proper attention. The first printing-press in America w^as 
set up at Cambridge in 1639. The first ne'WSpaper printed 
in America was the Boston News Letter^ iss'^ed in 1704. 
Among great thinkers may be mentioned Jonathan Ed- 

Review Questions. — VI. State what is said of British oppression. 
VTT. State what is said of Jijrriculture ; of trade and manufactures ; of education; 
of the lirst priating-press ; of the first newspaper ; of great men ; of population. 



90 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

wards as a metaphysician and Benjamin Franklin as a 

scientific discoverer. The population of the Colonies at the 
close of the colonial period was nearly 3,000,000. 

XL — THE FRENCH WARS. 

1. French Explorations. — Abont the time when the 
first English colonies were founded on the Atlantic coast 
(1607-1620), France began to establish colonies to the north, 
in Acadia and Canada. (See pp. 14, 15.) 

2. While the various English colonies were growing, the 
French, on the St. Lawrence, were growing too. They grad- 
ually pushed westward. They established missions, trading- 
posts, and forts along the chain of Great Lakes. They pene- 
trated the Mississippi Valley. They finally claimed that 
valley from the source of the Mississippi to its mouth in the 
Gulf of Mexico. They said it was a part of New France. 

3. The presence of two rival nations on American soilmade 
it certain that some time the two would come into collision. 
It was sure there would be a contest for the mastery of the 
continent. 

4. Such a contest did come. It w\as fought through four 
wars. These are: 1. The war of 1689, called " King Wil- 
liam's War" ; 2. The war of 1 702, called "Queen Anne's War" ; 
3. The war of 1 745, called " King George's War " ; 4. The war 
of 1754, called the " French and Indian War." The last was 
the most important. But they were all French and Indian 

5. We must first look at French explorations. Between 
1609 and 1616, Champlain made western explorations, in 
which he discovered Lake Champlain and Lake Huron, and 
entered Northern New York with a party of Canadian Indians 
to fight the Iroquois. Other explorers followed Champlain. 

Questions. — 1. When did France begin to make American settlements ? 
2 Give an account of the growth of the French in America. 

3. What is said of the effect of the presence of the two rival nations? 

4, IIow many wars were there in America between the French and English ? Name 
them, and give the dates. 

3. What must we first look at ? Give an account of Champlaiu's explorations. 



THE FRENCH WARS. 



91 



6. The principal French explorers were Jesuit mission- 
aries. There was a wonderful romance in their wanderings 
and labors to convert the savages and explore the country. 
In the year 1634 we find these zealous men as far westward 
as Lake Huron, where they had established missions. 




7. In 1668 the mission of St. Mary's was established on 
the southern shore of the outlet of Lake Superior. 

8. In 1673 a Jesuit missionary named Marquette [mar- 
lrt'\, with a trader named Joliet [zhol-e-cii/^^ and five other 
Frenchmen, started out to reach a ''great river" in the far 
West, of which much had been heard. This was the Missis- 
sippi. 

The explorers reached the Mississippi, and sailed down it 
to the mouth of the Arkansas. This may be called the second 
discovery of the Mississippi. 

9. In 1679 a bold adventurer, named La Salle [sal^, built 

Questions. — 6. Who were the principal French explorers ? What is said about 
them? 

7, Where and when was the mi'sion St. Mary's established? 

S. Give an account of Marquette's exploration. How far down the Mississippi did 
he go? 

9. Give an account of La Salle's explorations. 



92 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

a bark on Lake Erie, and sailed through the Great Lakes as 
far as Green Bay. From there, La Salle, with a few com- 
panions, in a birch canoe, went w^ Lake Michigan to the 
mouth of the St. Joseph. They crossed to a branch of the 
Illinois River, which they went down, and then made their 
way back to Lake Ontario. 

10. In their absence, Father Hennepin and another 
priest had gone down the Illinois Kiver to the Mississippi. 
From here they went up the Mississippi as far as the Falls of 
St. Anthony. 

11. In 1682, La Salle, in a barge, descended the Mississippi 
from the mouth of the Illinois River to the Gulf of Mexico. 
La Sail took possession of the country for the King of France. 
He named it Louisiana. 

KoTE. — In honor of Louis XIV. 

12. A year or two afterwards. La Salle brought a company 
of people from France to make a colony at the mouth of the 
Mississippi. The ship could not find the mouth of the river, 
so the party landed in Texas. This colony was a complete 
failure. La Salle was murdered. 

13. It was just at this time, 1G89, that the first w^ar be- 
tween the English and French broke out. The population of 
all New France at this period was about 12,000, — one twen- 
tieth of the por.idntion of f he English Colonies. 

14. King William's War. — In 1089 war broke out in 
Euro))c between England and France. The contest extended 
to the American Colonies. 

15. The war was beirun by the Eastern Indians, who were 
allies of the French. They fell upon the settlements in New 
Hampshire and Maine. They took Dover, N. H., destroyed 

Questions. — 1 0. What, was done hv Father IIenr>PT>in ? 

11 . Oive an account of La Salle's voyage on the Mississiiipi. For whom did he take 
possession of the country ? What was it named, and why? 
1*2. Give an account of La Salle's colony. 

13. What war broke out now? What was the population of New France at this 
period ? 

14, AVhen did Kinj; Willinni'S War hreak out in Furono? Tt extended where? 
la. Give an account of the he<rinniug of the war iu this country. Name places cap- 
tured and destroyed by the Indians. 






THE FRENCH WARS. 93 

it, and carried many of the inhabitants prisoners to Canada. 
Fort Pemaquid, Maine, was also caj^tured. Most of the 
inhabitants of balmcn Falls and Casco Bay, Maine, were 
massacred. 

16. The settlements in Northern New York were next at- 
tacked b}' a war party of French and Indians from Montreal. 
Schenectady was burned. Many of the inhabitants were 
slain or made captives. 

17. These atrocities made the colonists resolve to attack 
the enemy in retm-n. A plan of campaign was made. It was 
resolved to send a fleet and army from Boston to attack 
Quebec. At the same time, nine hundred men, to be raised in 
Connecticut and New York, were to march against Montreal. 

18. While preparing for this invasion, Massachusetts, in 
May, 1690, sent a fleet, under Sir William Phipps, to Acadia. 
The result was the easy capture of Port Royal. 

19. Immediately after this, the plan of invading Can- 
ada was begun. The troops marched overland by way of 
the Hudson and Lake Champlain. But they got no farther 
than Lake Champlain. The oflicers quarrelled, the provisions 
gave out, and the expedition i-eturned, — a failure. 

20. The naval j^art of the expedition was equally unsuc- 
cessful. The fleet found Quebec too strong to be attacked. 
These were the principal fects in King William's War, though 
for four or five years more the New England settlements suf- 
forod much from the Indians. In 1697, Haverhill, :\Iassa- 
chusetts, was attacked, and forty persons were killed or made 
captive. 

21. In 1697, the treaty of Ryswick [riz'ivik] put an 
end to King William's War. It was agreed that each side 
was to have the same territory as before the war. 

Qc^STioxs. — 16. What settlements were next attacked ? What place was burned? 
W'nt of the inhabitants? 

17. What effect had these atrocities on the colonists? Describe the plan of cam- 
paisrn. 

1 S. Wliat expedition was meanwhile fitted out ? State the result. 

19. What was next done ? Narrate the fiicts. 

'20. What as to the naval part of the expedition? What of the Indians? Name a 
pl;'op in Mi«sachusotts attacked. 

^1. What treaty put an end to King William's War ? State the agreement. 



94 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

22. Queen Anne's War. — The peace of Ryswick was 
broken in live years by a war between England on one side, and 
France and Spain on the other. It soon involved the Colonies. 

23. In this war, New England was the principal sufferer. 
New York was spared, because the French, having made a 
truce with the Iroquois, or Five Nations, resolved not to in- 
vade their territory. 

24. This contest took the same form as the previous one. 
The French from Canada and their Indian allies in Maine 
laid waste the frontier settlements of New England. 

25. In 1704, Deerfield, in Massachusetts, was burned, 
and its inhabitants were killed or taken j^risoners to Canada. 
So active were the Indians, that large rewards were offered 
for the scalps of red men. 

26. The colonists now determined again to invade Acadia. 
In 1707, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and New Hampshire 
fitted out an expedition against Port Royal. The expedi- 
tion was not successfid. It was renewed in 1710, and Port 
Royal was taken. 

27. The result of this conquest was that Acadia, under the 
name of Nova Scotia, became a British province. 

28. In 1711 the plan of invading Canada, which had 
failed in the previous war, was renewed. An English fleet, 
with a New England force, sailed for Quebec. The fleet 
was wrecked at the mouth of the St. Lawrence. 

29. At the same time, a column started overland to march 
against Montreal by way of Lake Champlain. Soon after 
starting, this force heard of the failure of the fleet. The 
expedition was then abandoned. The whole plan was a 
failure. 

Questions — tjti. How and when was the peace of Ryswick broken ? 
^3. Which section was the principal sufferer, and why ? 
ii4. What form' did this contest take ? 
ii.'J. Give an account of the Indian attacks. 

26. What did the colonists now determine on? 'V\Tiat expedition was fitted out? 
Give the result. What of Port Royal afterwards? 

27. Give the result of this conquest. 

2S. What plan of invasion was renewed in 1711 ? To what place did the fleet sail ? 
What of the fleet ? 
29. What is said of the overland column ? What of the whole plan ? 



TEE FRENCH WARS. 95 

30. Queen Anne's War was ended by the Treaty of 

Utrecht \_you'trel:t\, in 1713. The only gain to England was 
the winning of Acadia (Nova Scotia). 

31. French Possessions in the West. — It has been 
seen, that, at the beginning of the first French War (King 
William's War), the French had extended their missions and 
trading-posts along the Great Lakes, that Marquette and La 
Salle had explored the Mississippi and called the region Lou- 
isiana, and that a French colony had been attempted on the 
Gulf of Mexico, but failed. 

32. French progress in settlement was stopped by King 
William's War. But after it the effort to colonize Louisiana 
w^as renewed. 

33. In 1G99 a Canadian named Iberville {eher-veel'^ car- 
ried a colony from France to Biloxi, the first European set- 
tlement within the present State of Mississippi. In 1700 he 
brought out another colony of Canadians. 

In 1702 he moved most of the Biloxi settlers to Mobile, 
the first settlement within the present State of Alabama. 
Mobile was made the capital of all Louisiana. 

34. In 1712, Crozat [crdz-ak'] established a colony at Fort 
Eosalie, which was the beginning of Natchez. 

35. In 171G Louisiana was put under the control of what 
was called the "Mississippi Company." Bienville was 
appointed governor. Under the patronage of this company 
several thousand French settlers moved to Louisiana. 

36. In 1718, Bienville founded the city of New Orleans, 
which was made the capital of Louisiana. 

37. French progress in the Mississippi Valley was slow. In 
1750 the population was only 7,500. 

QtrESTioxs. — 30. What treaty ended Queen Anne's war ? What had been gained ? 
31. What have we seen as to the French, at the beginning of the first French war? 
'i'Z. What stopped French settlements ? When renewed ? 

33. Give an account of the colony planted by Iberville? What did he do in 1700? 
in 1702 ? What is said of Mobile ? 

34. Give an account of the colony established by Crozat. 

35. Give an account of Louisiana under the Mississippi Company. 

36. When and by whom was New Orleans founded ? 

37. Repeat what is said of French progress in the Mississippi Valley. Give popula- 
tion in 1750. Name places founded by them in the Northwest, 



96 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



In the mean time, the French were firmly establishing their 
power in the Northwest. They built Fort Niagara in 1728, 
Crown Point in 1731, a post at Vincennes in 1732. 

38. By the middle of the eighteenth century (1750) the 
French had control of all the water-routes leading from the 
Great Lakes to the Valley of the Mississippi. The}^ had more 
than pixty military stations from Lake Ontario by way 
of Green Bay and tlie Illinois Kiver, the Wabash and Maumee 
rivers, down the Mississippi to New Orleans. 

39. King George's War. — French progress was inter- 
rupted in 1744 by a third war, called "King George's War." 

40. There was only one important event in this war, — the 
capture of Louisburg, on Cape Breton Island. Louisburg 
was a very strong fort, and it was very important to the 
French, because it guarded the entrance to the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence. 

41. A force of thirty-two hundred men, under William 
Pepperell, sailed from Boston in April, 1745. At Canso they 
were met by Admiral Warren, with a British fleet to assist. 
The landing was made at Gabarus Bay, and the siege imme- 
diately began. Every- 
thing was ready for a 
grand land and naval 
attack, when the French 
garrison surrendered, 
June 17, 1745. 

42. King Gooi'ge's 
War was closed in 1 748 
by the Treaty of Aix- 
la-Chapelle [dh-/ah- 

sha-j)€l']. It was agi'eed 

that both sides should restore the places taken. Accordingly, 
Louisburg was given up to the French. 

Questions. — 38. What is said of the French in the middle of the eighteenth century ? 

39. Gire the name and date of the third war. 

40. What wa-s the only important event? Describe Louisburg. 

41 . Give an account of the expedition, the liuidinc, and the surrender. 

4'i. When and by what treaty was King George's War closed ? What agreement 
was made ? 



lOTJISBUJlG 

VIC TNI TV ^1, 

17*5. %,. 




J . 






Ml 



THE FRENCH WARS. 97 

43. French and Indian War. — Three wars had now 
been waged between tiie French and English. These wars 
grew out of disputes in Europe. But in 1 754 was begun a 
war, much greater than the others, that grew out of an Ameri- 
can question. The question was whether the French or the 
Enghsh should be supreme on the American continent. 

44. The progress of the French in the Northwest and the 
Mississippi Valley has been seen. They had a grand design ; 
it was, to found a great empire in the magnificent territory 
watered by the St. Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and the Mis- 
sissippi Eiver. 

45. The French claimed this vast territory by right of dis- 
covery and settlement. The English claimed it also, by right, 
of Cabot's discovery of North America. But the French had 
formed settlements in the Northwest and down the Missis- 
sippi, and this made their claim superior. 

46. It has been seen that the French had built a line of 
about sixty fortified posts. Their wish was to confine the 
English to the belt of land along the Atlantic coast, while 
they were to hold all west of the Alleghanies, and control the 
rich Lidian traffic. 

47. Up to 1752 the English had attempted no settlements 
w^est of the Alleghanies. In 1749 a cojiapany of English mer- 
chants and Virginia land speculatoi-Sj named the Ohio Com- 
pany, obtained from the King of England a grant of a large 
tract of land on the east bank of the- Ohio, River, with the 
privilege of Indian trade. 

48. In 1752 the company made a trading-post at Red- 
stone (now Brownsville), on the Monongahela. The French 
immediately sent troops to build forts in the disputed terri- 
tory. They also made prisoners of the traders. 

Questions. — 43. How many wars had been waged between the French and Etag;- 
lish ? Out of what did they grow ? What happened in 1754 ? What was the question ? 

44. WTiat was then the grand design of the French ? 

4.5. Repeat what is said of the relative claims of the French and EngUsh to this; 
territory. 

46. "What is said of the French forts ? What did the French wish ? 

47. TTp to what date had the English attempted no settlements west of the Alle- 
ghanies ? Give an account of the Ohio Company. 

48. What trading-post did the company make ? What action was taken by the French ? 

5 



98 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

49. When the English government heard of this outrage, 
orders were sent to Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia to send a 
"person of distinction" to demand an explanation of the 
French. The ambassador selected was Major G-eorge 
Washington, a young Virginian, tw^enty-one years old, t.iC 
same who afterwards led his country to independence. 

Note. — Washington was bom on the banks of the Potomac, in West- 
moreland County, Virginia, February 22, 1732. As a lad, he was dis- 
tinguished for his truthfulness, manly spirit, and energy. He had made 
himself a good surveyor at sixteen. At nineteen he was made adjutant 
of one of the Virginia militia districts, with the rank of major. Even 
then he was lookeil on as a young man of uncommon promise. 

50. Washington's First Campaign. — Washington, 
with two or three attendants, set out from Williamsburg, Vir- 
ginia. After a toilsome journey of over a month, he reached 
the French outposts on the Alleghany River. He found the 
French commandant at Venango. 

51. The French commandant sent back by Washington to 
Governor Dinwiddie a letter refusing to withdraw the French 
troops from the disputed territor3^ He said these were his 
orders from the governor-general of Canada, Governor Du 
Qnesne [du kane'\ 

52. This re^Dly w^as not satisfactory. Governor Dinwiddie 
immediately sent a party to construct a fort at the junction 
of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, where Pittsburg 
now stands. 

In the spring of 1754 a regiment of militia was sent into 
the disputed territory. The regiment was under Colonel 
Frye, and Washington was second in command. 

53. While the troops were on the march, new^s came that 
the French had driven off the fort-builders, and had them- 
selves completed the work. They called it Fort Du 
Quesne. 

Questions. — 49. What orders were now sent to Governor Dinwiddie ? What did 
the governor do ? 

50. Give an account of Washington's mission. 

51. W^iat nicssaKe was returned by the French commander ' 

5iJ. "kVliat f)f this reply ? What was the first party sent to do ? WTiat took place in 
the spring of 1754 ? 
53. What news came ? What did they name the fort ? 






THE FRENCH WARS. 99 

54. Washington hastened forward with an advanced party. 
He met a body of P^rench at a phice called Grreat Mead- 
ovrs. He made a sudden attack, and beat the French, — 
hrst blood shed in the war. 

55. At Great Meadows, Washington built a work called 
Fort Necessity. While waiting here, Colonel Frye died, 
and Washington became chief commander. 

56. Fort Du Quesne was about fifty miles beyond Fort 
Necessity. The French advanced from Fort Du Quesne and 
attacked Fort Necessity. Washington held out all day, but 
had to surrender, July 4, 1754. He and his troops were per- 
mitted to return to Virginia. 

57. It was now felt that a great struggle w^ould follow. 
The French and English governments both prepared for war. 
The Colonies did the same. 

58. The British government recommended to secure the 
Six Nations, or Iroquois, as allies. Accordingly, a convention 
of delegates from the New England Colonies and from New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, met at Albany, and made 
a treaty with the Indian chiefs. 

59. Benjamin Franklin was a member of this convention. 
He took the opportunity to present a plan of union of the 
Colonies. 

This plan was adopted by the convention, but it did not go 
into effect, for the reason that it was rejected both by the 
Colonial Assemblies and by the British government. 

60. Campaign of 1755. — The British government gave 
proof that it meant to defend its American possessions by 
sending out, in the spring of 1755, two regiments of Regulars, 
under General Braddock as commander-in-chief 



Questions. — 54. What of Washington? Give an account of the attack and the 
result. 

55. AVTiat fort did Washington build ? What happened there ? 

56. Give an account of the attack of Fort Necessity. 

57. What was now felt ? What was done? 

5S. AVhat did the British government recommend about the Indians ? What was 
done? 

59. What is said of Franklin? What was done with his plan ? 

60. How did the British government prove it meant to defend its possessions? 



100 HISTORY OF THE COLOXIES. 

61. Braddock had a meeting with the colonial governors at 
Alexandria, Virginia, and settled the plan of campaign. Three 
military operations were planned, — one under Braddock, 
against Fort Du Quesne ; a second under General Shirley, 
against Fort Niagara; the third, against the French fort at 
CrO"wn Point, on the shore of Lake Champlain. 

Nearly all the Colonies raised militia, voted money and 
supplies, to carry on these campaigns. 

62. While preparations were going on, it was determined 
to attack the French in Nova Scotia. It will be remem- 
bered that Acadia, or Nova Scotia, fell into the hands of the 
English as the result of Queen Anne's War. (See IF 27.) 

63. The province was ruled by a British governor. The 
French community, composed of peaceful, innocent, and happy 
people, wished to remain neutral during the war. But the 
colonists feared they might side with the French troops. 

64. The expedition sailed to the head of the Bay of Fundy, 
and captured forts Beausejour [bo-sa?/-zhour'] and Gaspe- 
reau [c/as-pd-ro']. 

The French settlers, to the number of seven thousand, 
were then kidnapped on board the ships, and exiled to vari- 
ous colonies. It was a terrible deed, but was thought 
necessary. 

65. Braddock's column of twenty-five hundred troops 
moved from Alexandria against Fort Du Quesne. Wash- 
ington accompanied Braddock as an aide-de-camp. 

66. When within ten miles of Fort Du Quesne, July 9, 
1755, Braddock, leading an advanced body of about half his 
army, was attacked by the French and Indians concealed in 
the woods. Braddock was not accustomed to American bush- 

Questions. — 61. ^Vhat was settled at the Alexandria meeting ? Give the three 
operations that were planned. What is said of the Colonies? 

G'i. What place was it determined to attack? When did Acadia come under the 
En^li^h ? 

63. By whom was the province ruled ? Repeat what is said of the people. What 
did the colonists fear ? 

64. State what the expedition did. What was done witli the French settlers? 

65. What of Braddock's column ? Wliere was Washiny;ton ? 

66. Narrate the attack by the French. Wiat of Braddock's ignorance ? What was 
the result ? AVhat of Washington ? of the expedition ? 



THE FRENCH WARS. 




fled in panic. Braddoek "^ Mlel """ "'° ^""''"«'-'' -^ 



102 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



Washington, with a little band of Virginians, covered the 
retreat. The expedition was now given up, and the whole 
force retired to Philadelphia. 

67. Sliirley's column, destined against 
Fort Niagara, marched from Albany, 
and, in August, reached OswegO. Here 
a fort was built. But storms, sickness, and 
the desertion of the Indians, caused Shirley 
to abandon the enterprise. 

68. Johnson's column of six thousand 
troops, destined against Fort CrO"wn 
Point, was collected at the head of boat 
navigation on the Hudson. Here Fort 
Edward was built. Johnson, leaving a gar- 
rison there, moved to the southern end 
of Lake George. 

69. Meantime a French column, under 
General Dieskau [di/eas-ko'], moved for- 
ward from Crown Point to attack Fort 
Ed'ward. Johnson sent Colonel Williams, 
with a thousand men, to watch the French. 

A fight followed, in which Williams's force was defeated, and 
he killed. 

70. Dieskau then followed the fugitives to Johnson's main 
body, in the camp at Lake George. An action followed, called 
the Battle of Lake George. The French were badly de- 
feated, and Dieskau was taken prisoner. 

71. Tliough Johnson had defeated the French force, he did 
not feel able to attack Crown Point. On the l)at tie-ground he 
built and garrisoned Fort William Henry, and then dis- 
banded his army. ^ 

72. Campaigns of 1756 and 1757. — In the spring 




Lake Champlain and 
Vicinity. 



Questions. — 67. Narrate the movements of Shirley's column. 

6S. What of Johnson's column ? Where did it move to from Fort Edward ? 

69. fMve an account of the movement of a French column. Narrate the encoun- 
ter between Williams and Dieskau. 

70. State the pursuit, battle, and result. 

71. What did .Tohnson now do ? 

72. Name the new British commander ; the French commander. 



) 



THE FRENCH WARS. 103 

of 1756, Lord Loudon was sent out from England as 
commander-in-chief The French government made the 
Marquis of Montcalm [inont-kham^ the successor of 
Dieskau. 

73. In August, 1756, Montcahn opened the campaign by 
cajDturing the fort at OswegO. He took fourteen hundred 
prisoners and a large quantity of stores. He then returned to 
Canada. 

The result of this staggering blow was that all the English 
plans of campaign had to be given up for a year. 

74. In July, 1757, Montcalm again assumed the offensive. 
He besieged Fort "William Henry. This fort was defended 
by two thousand troops, under Colonel Monroe. General 
Webb was stationed at Fort Edward, fifteen miles off, with 
four thousand troops. But he would send no assistance, and 
Fort William Henry had to be surrendered, August 9, 1757. 
A number of the j^risoners were killed in cold blood by the 
Indian allies of the French. 

75. Campaign of 1758. — In the summer of 1757, that 
great man, William Pitt, was made a member of the British 
Cabinet, and placed at the head of colonial affairs. Pitt re- 
placed the feeble Lord Loudon by G-eneral Abercrombie, 
and prepared to carry on the war with great vigor. 

76. The spring of 1758 saw on American soil an army of 
50,000 men, —22,000 British Regulars and 28,000 "provin- 
cials," or colonists. 

Three expeditions were planned, — one against Louisburg, 
a second against the French on Lake Champlain (Forts Ticon- 
deroga and Crown Point), and a third against Fort Du Quesne. 

77. First, the Louisburg expedition. In June, 1758, Ad- 
miral Boscawen appeared before Louisburg with a large fleet 



Questions. — 73, When and by what did Dieskau open the campaign ? State the 
effect on the Enghsh plans. 

74. Give an account of the siege of Fort William Henry. State an incident con- 
nected with the surrender. 

75. Kcpeat what is said of William Pitt. ^Yho took Lord Loudon's place ? 

76. Give the number of troops now in America. AVhat expeditions were planned? 

77. Tn the Loui-hurg expedition, what of the fleet and force? Wha. of Wolfe? 
What was the result .' Enumerate the captures. 



104 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

and twelve thousand troops brought from England. The 
troops were under General Amherst. The brave young Gen- 
eral Wolfe was his lieutenant. 

After a vigorous resistance the garrison surrendered, July 
27. The whole of Cape Breton Island, six thousand prisoners, 
and a large amount of munitions of war were the prize. It 
was a very severe blow to the French. 

78. Next, as to the Lake Champlain expedition. In 
July, General Abercrorabie led a column of fifteen thousand 
troops against Fort Ticonderoga. It was held by Mont- 
calm, with four thousand troops. In a preparatory skirmish, 
the brave and beloved Lord Howe was killed. 

79. Abercrombie made a fierce assault on the fort, lost 
two thousand men, and made a disorderly retreat to Fort 
William Henry. Abercrombie was now recalled, and the 
chief command given to G-eneral Amherst. 

The only success of this expedition was the capture of 
Fort Frontenac (now Kingston) by Colonel Bradstreet. 

80. The third operation of the campaign of 1758 was that 
against Fort Du Quesne. In November, General Forbes, 
with a column of nine thousand troops, marched against this 
position. The French force there, being now very much re- 
duced, abandoned the fort. The name of Fort Du Quesne 
was changed to Fort Pitt, — a name still preserved in 
Pittsburg. 

81. Conquest of Quebec. — The principal object of the 
campaign of 1759 was to capture Quebec. But two auxil- 
iary operations were planned, — one against Fort Niagara, 
the other against forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 

82. The grand operation was under General Wolfe. 
With a fleet carrying eight thousand troops he sailed up the 

Qu-JSTiONS. — 7S, Which was the second expedition ? Give an account of it. 

79. Describe Abcrcrombie's assault. What became of Abercrombie? Name the 
onlv success of this expedition. 

80. Name tlie third operation of the campaign. State the events. What name did 
the fort take ? 

81. State tlie principal object of the campaign of 1759. "\Miat auxiliary operations 
were there ? 

8iJ. Under whom was the grand operation ? To what place did he first sail ? 



THE FttKNCH WARS. 



lOi 



St. Lawrence to Orleans Island, a few miles below Quebec. 
Here he landed June 27, and began to make preparations for 
attack. 

83. This threat to the capital of New France caused Mont- 
calm to weaken very much the garrisons at Ticonderoga, 
Crown Point, etc. 

The result was : 1. That General Amherst captured Ticon- 
deroga in July, and Crown Point August 1 ; 2. That 
General Johnson captured Fort Niagara in July. 




Operations around Quebec. 

84. Wolfe began with some preliminary operations that 
were unsuccessful. Afterwards a bold design of scaling the 
Heights of Abraham was carried out. Here, on the 
13th of September, 1758, was fought a battle that decided 
the war. Wolfe w\as twice wounded, but continued to lead 
the charge at the head of his grenadiers till he received a 
third and mortal wound. Montcalm, also, was mortally 
wounded. 

85. After hours of stubborn fighting, the left wing and 

QuEsnoN's. — S3. What did this threat cause Montcalm to do ? State the two results. 

84. How did Wolfe begin ? W' hat bold design was next carried out ? Describe the 
battle up to the wounding of the generals. 

85. Describe the remainder of the battle. Give the date of the surrender of Quebec. 

5* 



106 HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 

centre of the French gave way, and the English were trium- 
phant on the Heights of Abraham. Five days after, Quebec 
surrendered. 

86. After the loss of Quebec, the French concentrated 
their remaining forces at Montreal. In September, 1760, 
that city was compelled to surrender to the English. Soon 
after, all the military stations in Canada were given up. 

87. Close of the French War. — The contest for the 
possession of America ended triumphantly for the English in 
1 760. But the French and English continued the war else- 
ivhere till 1763. During these three years the Indians were 
very hostile, especially in the Northwest. 

88. In 1763, the Indians, under an able chief named Pon- 
tiac, fell upon the English posts in the Northwest. All those 
west of Oswego, except Fort Niagara, Fort Pitt, and Detroit, 
were captured by them. Hundreds of persons were massa- 
cred or driven from their homes. At length the colonists 
rose and subdued the savages. 

89. In 1763, the French and Indian War was ended by the 
Treaty of Paris. 

France gave up to England all her American possessions 

east of the Mississippi, except the island and city of New 

Orleans 

Note. — At the same time, France gave up to Spain all the country 
west of the Mississippi, This she did because ►Spain had aided her 
during the war against England. 

90. By the same treaty, Spain ceded to England Florida, 
in exchange for Havana, which the English had taken the 
year before. 

91. The American colonists had long suffered severely dur- 
ing the long French wars. The barbarities of Indian warfare I 



Questions. — 86. Wliere did the French now concentrate ? Nai-rate the subsequent 
events. 

87. When did the contest end in America? How long was it continued elsewhere ? 
What occurred from 1760 to 1763? 

88. Give an account of Pontiac's war. What was at last done ? 

89. When and by what was the last French war ended ? State the terms of this 
treaty. 

90. What did Spain cede to England? 

91. What reflection is made on the conclusion of the French wars ? 






TOPICAL REVIEW. 107 

had been brought to their firesides. It was with hope and 
joy the Americans now looked forward to a period of peace. 

TOPICAL REVIEW, 

I. Outline Review of the first three French Wars. 

I. There were four wars against the French : 1. King 
WilUam's War, beginning 1689 ; Queen Anne's War, beginning 
1 702 ; King George's War, beginning 1 745 ; the French and 
Indian War, beginning 1754. 

II. The first event in King William's War was the capture 
of Port Royal by the English, May, 1690. 

The second event was an unsuccessful land and naval expe- 
dition against Quebec in the summer of 1690. 

The third event was the Indian depredations, which lasted 
all through the war. 

The Treaty of Ryswick, 1697, closed King William's War, 
which had lasted five years. 

III. The first event in Queen Anne's War was an expedition 
against Port Royal in 1707. Unsuccessful. 

The second event was a renewed expedition against Port 
Royal in 1710. Successful. 

The third event was a land and naval invasion of Canada 
in the autumn of 1711. Both unsuccessful. 

The Treaty of Utrecht, 1713, closed Queen Anne's War, 
which had lasted eleven years. 

IV. The only important event in King George's War was 
the capture of the French fortress of Louisburg, on Cape 
Breton Island, in the summer of 1 745. 

The Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748, closed King George's 
War, which had lasted three years. 

Review Questions. — French Wars. I. Name and give the dates of the four 
wars against the French. 

II. State the three important events of King William's War. When and by what 
treaty was it closed ? 

III. state the three important events of Queen Anne's War. When and by what 
treaty was it closed ? 

IV. State the one important event of King George's War. When and by what treaty 
was it closed ? 



108 



HISTORY OF THE COLONIES. 



II. Tabular Eevieio of the French and Indian War. 

I. The principal actions of the French and Indian War, 
which began 1754 and closed 17G3, are presented in the 
following tabular statement : — 



When 
fought. 


Where fought. 


Contmauders. 


Army 
successful. 


English. 


French. 


1754 
1755 

1756 
1757 
1758 

1759 


Great Meadows, 
Fort Necessity, 

In Nova Scotia, 

Near Fort Du Quesue, 

Near Lake George, 

Fort Edward, 

Oswego, 

Fort William Henry, 

Louisburg, 

Ticonderoga, 

Fort Frontenac, 

Fort Niagara, 

Quebec, 


Washington, 

Washington, 
1 Moucktou, 1 
1 Winslow, ] 

Braddock, 

Williams, 

Johnson, 

Mercer, 

Monroe, 

Aniherst, 

Abercrombie, 

Bradstreet, 

Prideaux, 

Wolfe, 


Jnmonville, 
Timers, 

Dieska. 
Dieskau , 
IMontcalm, 
Montcalm, 

Montcalm, 
IMontcalm, 


EngUsh. 
French. 

English. 

French. 
French. 
English. 
French. 
French. 
English. 
French. 
English. 
English. 
English. 



11. The Treaty of Paris, 1763, closed the French and In- 
dian War. It established the su2:)remacy of the English on 
the American continent. 



Review Questions. — Frencli and Indian War. I. Name the principal action 
of the French and Indian War. 
II. When and by what treaty was it closed ? AVhat did this treaty establish ? 



PEEIOD III. 
THE REVOLUTIOJS'ARY WAR. 

From the Breaking out of the War, 1775, to Washington's 
Administration, 1789. 



I. — CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 

1. Real Cause of the Revolution. — The attachment 
of the American Colonies to the " mother country " was never 
stronger than at the close of the French War. The colonists 
were proud of being descended from British ancestors, and 
gloried in sharing the rights of subjects of England. The 
trials and triumphs of the French wars made colonists and 
Englishmen feel more than ever like brothers. 

2. It is true, the colonists had some grievances. The Eng- 
lish " navigation laws " and " trade monopoly " bore heavily 
on the industry, commerce, and manufactures of the Colonies. 
These grievances made some dissatisfaction, but not a gi^at deal. 

3. In all other respects America might well be satisfied to 
be under the government of England. 

4. This being the case, the important question arises : How 
was it that the Colonies began a revolt which resulted in 
their independence ? 

5. The usual answer is, that the attempt of England to 
impose taxes upon the American Colonies without their con- 
sent was the cause of the Revolutionary War. 

6. This is true in p>art only. The imposition of taxes was 
the occasion of the revolt of the Colonies; but \i^ cause was 

Questions. —1, What is said of the feeling of the American colonists towards Eng- 
land? 

2. Wliat gricTances had the colonists ? What did these cause ? 

3. What is said of America in other respects ? 

4. What important question arises ? 

5. State the usual answer. 

6. How far is this true ? 



110 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

that the whole history of the American Colonies meant inde- 
pendence. Providence so designed it. Let us see some of 
the circumstances which prove this. 

7. First, the very origin of the Colonies pointed to freedom 
as their birthright. It was for the sake of liberty that the 
early colonists had left their homes. They had fled to the 
woods of America and faced savage men and wild beasts 
rather than endure oppression. 

8. Secondly, the habits of the early settlers, and many 
circumstances in the history of their descendants, had led 
them to study closely the principles of political liberty. 

9. Thirdly, all the Colonies had suffered from bad royal 
governors. The misconduct of these governors had taught 
the colonists to be very jealous of arbitrary power. 

10. Thus America w^as gradually growing fit for freedom. 
The whole drift of things was such that the Colonies could 
not long be subject to Britain. 

11. American Vie'ws of Taxation. — It was generally 
claimed in America that the power of making laws belonged 
to the colonial Assemblies. It was admitted that Parliament 
might regulate commerce, as it had done in the '' Navigation 
Acts " ; but the colonists held that they alone had the right 
to control their own internal affairs. 

12. The colonists were early unwilling to be taxed. Vari- 
ous colonial legislatures had denied England's right to tax 
the Colonies. 

13. The French and Indian War had added largely to the 
already heavy debt of England, and the British government 
determined that the American Colonies should bear a part of 
this burden. It was all at once claimed, that, if hitherto 

Questions. — 7, State the first fact proving that the whole history of the Colonies 
foretold independence. 

8. state the second fiict proving this. 

9. State the third fact proving this. 

10. For what was America gradually preparing? 

11. What was claimed in America regarding the law-making power? What was 
admitted in regard to commerce ? 

13. How did the colonists feel about being taxed? 

13. What determined the British government to tax the Colonics? What Avas 
claimed for rarliameut ? 



CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. m 

England had not taxed the Colonies, it was not because Par- 
liament had not the ri(/ht to do so ; and that as the war had 
been made for the benefit of the Colonies, the Colonies should 
help pay the debt. 

14. The Americans denied that Parliament had a risfht to 

o 

impose taxes. They said their own losses and expenses in 
the war had already been as heavy as they could bear. 

15. The British government began by laying duties on 
certain imported articles, and made severe regulations to see 
that the colonists obeyed the " Navigation Acts." 

16. These regulations led to an offensive system of prying 
and spying, which irritated the colonists very much. 

17. In 1704, Parliament made a law that it " had a right 
to tax the Colonies." Parliament also recommended the 
.passage of a " Stamp Act," which had been proposed by the 
prime minister, Grenville. 

18. The Stamp Act.— The law called the "Stamp Act" 
provided that all deeds, notes, bills, and other legal documents 
should be written on stamped paper. This the British rev- 
enue offices were to furnish at certain fixed rates. 

19. This law, which was a heavy tax on almost every trans- 
action in business, was passed by Parliament in the spring of 
17G5. It was to take effect on the 1st of November of the 
same year. 

20. The Uprising of the People. — The news of the 
passage of the " Stamp Act" reached America in April, 1765. 
It caused gi-eat indignation and alarm. 

21. Virginia spoke out first. The legislature of that Col- 
ony was in session at the time the news came, but the leaders 
of that body hesitated to say anything on the matter, till 
Patrick Henry, one of the younger members, came forward. 

QUESTION'S. — 14. Wliat position wa? taken by the Americans? 

15. By what measures did England begin ? 

16. To what did these regulations lead ? 

17. ^Vliat was done by Parliament in 1764? 
IS. Explain the Stamp Act. 

19. Wlien was it passed ? Wlien to take effect ? 

20. When did the news reach America ? Its effect ' 

21. Which Colony spoke first ? What is said of the legislature of Virginia ? 



/ 



112 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 




Patrick Henry. 



22. Patrick Henry proposed a series of resolutions which 
claimed for the inhabitants of Virginia all the rights of born 

British subjects. Hemy made 
a speech of wonderful power, and 
the resolutions were adopted by 
the legislature. 

23. The action of Virginia 
went out to the country and had 
a great effect. 

24. New York was very bold 
and outspoken. The question of 
the day was taken up by able 
writers in the newspapers, and 
discussed in a very telling way. 

25. The Massachusetts legislature now proposed that there 
should be a convention, or congress, to be composed of com- 
mittees of the various colonial 
Assemblies. It v»'as to be held in 
New York in October, a month 
before the Stamp Act was to go 
into effect. That sterling pa- 
triot, Samuel Adams of Massa- 
chusetts, proposed it. 

26. The proposal was not very 
well received by some of the Col- 
onies. At last it was adopted 
by South Carolina. "Massa- 
chusetts," said a South Carolina 
patriot of the times, "sounded the trumpet, but to South 
Carolina it is owing that it was attended to. Had it not 
been for South Carolina, no congress would then have hap- 
pened." 

27. About this time societies, under the title of Soiis of 

Questions. — 2'i. What i.s said of Patrick Henry ? 

23. What is said of the action of Virginia? 

24. What is said of New York ? 

25. Repeat what is said of tlie Massachusetts lej^islature. 

26. State what is said of this proposal, and of South Carolina. 

27. What is said of the Sous of Liberty ? 




Samuel Adams. 



CAUSES OF TEE REVOLUTION: II3 

Libert I/, were formed, to resist the unjust measures of the 
British government. 

28. The Sons of Liberty made it their special business to 
frighten the stamp officers. In all the Colonies these officers 
were compelled to resign. The stamps which came were 
either unpacked or else were seized and burned. 

29. The Assembly of Pennsylvania, in September, adopted 
resolutions denouncing the Stamp Act as unconstitutional and 
as going against their dearest rights. 

30. Throughout all the Colonies public meetings were held 
to protest against the Stamp Act. These events tended to 
mould public opinion in the Colonies. The public opinion of 
America expressed itself in the sentiment that " Taxation 
without representation is tyranny." 

31. The people proved they were in earnest. The mer- 
chants of the principal cities agreed to import no more goods 
from Great Britain till the Stamp Act was repealed. Fami- 
lies denied themselves the use of all foreign luxuries, and the 
trade with England was almost entirely stopped. The very 
children in the streets learned the cry, " Liberty, property, and 
no stamps ! " 

32. First Colonial Congress. — In the midst of this ex- 
citement, the First Colonial Congress met in New York 
City, October 7, 17G5. Nine Colonies were represented by 
twenty-eight delegates. 

33. After three weeks' deliberation, the Congress agreed on 
a declaration of rights and a statement of grievances. 
The declaration claimed in strong terms the right of the Colo- 
nies to be free from all taxes not laid by their own representa- 
tives. A petition to the King and Parliament was also sent 
to Enofland. 



Questions. — 'iS. What was the particular business of the Sons of Liberty ? What 
was the result ? 
tJ9. How did the Pennsylvania Assembly act? 

30. Repeat what is said of public meetings. How did pubUc opinion express 
itself? 

31. How did the people prove they were in earnest? 
3*-J. Repeat what is said of the first colonial congress. 
33. What declaration was adopted ? 

H 



114 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 

34. When the various colonial Assemblies came to meet, 
in the winter of 17G5, they gave these proceedings their 
hearty approval. 

35. The Blow Averted. — When the 1st of Novem- 
ber, tlie day appointed for tlie Stamp Act to take etfect, came, 
not a stamp was to be seen. Every stamp ofl&cer in America 
had resigned. The colonists, by their firm stand, had made 
the law of no effect. 

36. A very serious question now was, " Would Great Brit- 
ain force the Colonies to obedience^" It did not; for, at the 
next meeting of Parliament, the Stamp Act was repealed. 

37. There were several reasons for this. First, there w^ere 
some noble men in England who took sides with America, for 
they believed America was right. Secondly, British mer- 
chants, finding themselves severely punished by the Ameri- 
cans not importing any British goods, petitioned for the repeal. 

38. Parliament repealed the Stamp Act, February 22, 17G6. 
Those great men, William Pitt and Edmund Burke, 
then both members of Parliament, were advocates of the 
repeal. 

39. The joy of the colonists at the repeal of the Stamp Act 
w^as very great. All the old kindly feeling towards the 
mother country seemed to revive. Trade was resumed. 

40. The Storm G-athering. — It might now have seemed 
that all cause of quarrel with England was removed, and that 
henceforth there would be peace and harmony between the 
Colonies and the mother country. But, in the mean time, a 
great change had come over the colonists. Before this they 
had made a distinction between duties on imports, or external 
taxation, and internal taxation, such as was imposed by the 
Stamp Act. They had not objected to external taxation, but 

Qui^STiONS. — 34, What of the colonial Assemblies ? 

35. State what is said respecting the lat of November. 

36. What serious question now arose ? What of the Stamp Act? 

37. Mention the reasons for the repeal of the Stamp Act. 

3S. Give the date of the repeal. What great men favored the repeal? 

39. Mention the effect of the repeal on the colonists. 

40. Uow did the relations between America and England now look? What impor- 
tant change had taken place in the minds of the colonists? 



CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 115 

only to internal taxation. Now they objected to all taxation. 
They claimed that, as the Colonies were not represented in Par- 
liament, Parliament had no right to tax them at all. 

41. The year the Stamp Act was passed. Parliament re- 
quired the Colonies to fm-nish quarters and supplies to Brit- 
ish troops sent amongst them. New York refused. 

42. In 1767, Parliament passed an act putting a duty on 
tea and several other imports, and sent a board of revenue 
commissioners to America. 

43. When the news reached America, the old ill-feeling 
broke out afresh. The press, the pulpit, and the colonial 
legislatures denounced the acts. 

44. These acts stirred up the British Ministry, and they 
tried to frighten the Colonies. But they did not succeed. 

45. The commissioners of customs appointed by Parliament 
entered upon their duties at Boston. From the excitement 
existing there, a collision between them and the people was 
daily expected. 

46. The collision soon happened. The officers seized a 
sloop belonging to John Hancock (a prominent merchant 
and an active patriot), for violating the revenue laws. A riot 
followed. 

47. General Gage was at this time commander of the 
British Army in America. He had been told by the British 
government to send two regiments from Halifax to Boston. 
They reached Boston, September, 1768. 

48. The people of Boston were required to furnish quarters 
for the troops. They positively refused. The State House 
was then taken possession of. 

49. It was with indignant feelings that the people of Bos- 
ton looked upon this military force. They saw soldiers pa- 

QuESTiONS. — 41. What is said of the quartering of troops? of New York ? 
4'-i. AVhat was done in 1767 ? 

43. What effect had the news ? 

44. What did the British Ministry now try to do? 
4.5. State what is said of the commissioners of customs. 

46. Give an account of the collision that occurred. 

47. What of General Ga^re and the troops? 

45. What were the people required to do, and did they obey? 
49. How did the people look upon the soldiers ? 



116 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

Fading their streets, challenging them as they walked, and 
disturbing their Sabbath quiet. They soon came to hate the 
" red-coats." 

50. The Parliament, meanwhile, acted so as to still fur- 
ther exasperate the Colonies. In Februar}^, 1769, Parlir.ment 
censured the rebellious spirit of the Colonies, and prayed the 
King to have those guilty of " treason " brought to England 
for trial. 

51. Tliis called forth indignant protest from the colonial 
legislatiu-es. The Assemblies of Virginia and North 
Carolina protested so strongly that they were dissolved by 
the royal governors. 

52. The First Outbreak. — In New York the sol- 
diers provoked the " Sons of Liberty " by cutting down their 
liberty-pole. A riot followed. One citizen was killed, and 
several wounded, January 17, 1770. Thus New York laid 
the first offering on the altar of the country. 

53. In Boston, on the 5th of March, a small guard of sol- 
diers, passing through the streets, were so provoked by the 
jeers and taunts of a crowd of men and boys, that they fired, 
killing three persons and wounding several others. This is 
called the Boston Massacre. 

54. This shedding of blood produced tremendous excite- 
ment in Boston. The citizens, however, behaved with great 
prudence. In place of retaliating the massacre, they simply 
asked the governor to remove the troops from the city. 

55. The attempt to raise a revenue in America by taxes 
turned out a total failure. The cost to England of keeping 
up the officers and the troops was five hundred times the 
paltry sum which the duties yielded. 

56. This fact, together with the protests of English mer- 
chants, caused the repeal of the duties, in April, 1770. 

Questions. — ,1>0. How did Parliament meanwhile act ? 

51. What did the colonial legislatures do? What of Virginia and North Carolina? 

Sti. Describe the riot in New York. What blood was spilled, and what is said of it? 

5*1. Describe the riot in Boston. 

54. What effect did this have in Boston? 

55. Repeat wliat is said of the attempt to raise a revenue in America. 

56. What did this failure cause ? 



CAUSES OF THE DEVOLUTION. I17 

57. Parliament made a very foolish exception in this re- 
peal. They took off the duties from all the articles except 
tea. This exception was made merely to assert the principle 
that they had a right to tax the Colonies. 

But it was the principle that the colonists objected to. 
The people determined not to import any tea. 

58. In 1773, Parliament allowed the East India Com- 
pany to send their tea to America free from the English du- 
ties. It had to pay only the threepence a pound in America. 
It was thought that the Americans would pay this small 
duty, as they would even then get tea cheaper in America 
than in England. 

59. The authorities did not know the spirit of the colo- 
nists. When the tea arrived at the various points, it was 
either sent back or locked up. 

60. In Boston, the people would not allow the tea to land. 
The governor, at thp same time, would not permit the ships 
to be sent back. 

61. The difficulty was solved by a party of men, who, dis- 
guised as Indians, boarded the tea-ships, breaking open the 
chests and emptying the tea into the harbor. It was done 
very quietly, without any riot, December 16, 1773. 

62. The doings in Boston made Parliament determine to 
punish that city. An act was passed, in 1774, closing the 
port of Boston and removing the custom-house to Salem. 
Boston was to be starved out. Gage was appointed military 
governor of Massachusetts. 

63. The "Port Bill," which took effect June, 1774, caused 
gi'eat distress in Boston. She was cheered, however, by the 
aid and sympathy of all the Colonies. They felt that Boston 
was makino- their fiaht. 



Questions. — 57. What foolish exception did Parliament malie? What was the 
motive ? 

58. Repeat what is said of the East India Company. 

59. What mistake did the authorities make? What of the tea? 

60. IIow did matters go in Boston ? 

61 . How was the difficulty disposed of? 

6*-i. A\'hat retaliatory act was now passed by Parliament? 

63. What is said of the Port Bill ? IIow did the Colonies feel? 



118 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

64. First Continental Congress. — In the midst of 
these experiences, the colonists, for the first time, began to 
think of armed resistance. But first they resolved to consult 
together. The first Continental Congress was called at 
Philadelphia, September 5, 177-i. 

65. In this Congress all the Colonies were represented 
except Georgia, whose governor had prevented the election 
of delegates. This body praised the conduct of Massachu- 
setts, agreed upon a declaration of rights, recommended the 
suspension of all commercial intercourse with Eugland, and 
sent a petition to the King. Another Congress was agreed 
on, to meet in IVhw, 1775. 

QQ. The Crisis Approaching. — In September, 1774, 
General Gage, the governor, fortified Boston Neck, and seized 
the ammunitions and stores in the provincial arsenals at Cam- 
bridge and Charlestown, Massachusetts. 

67. The Massachusetts Assembly had been dissolved by the 
governor ; but the members met mider the name of a " Pro- 
vincial Congress." This body organized a corps of militia 
called "minute-men," and formed a "committee of safety," 
with John Hancock for chairman. 

68. The Colonies took up the position of defence. Wash- 
ington was organizing the militia of Virginia, and Patrick 
Henry was exclaiming in thunder tones, " I repeat it, sir, 
we must fight ! " 

69. In 1775, the British Parliament declared that rebellion 
existed in Massachusetts, and was abetted by the other Colo- 
nies. At the same time, ten thousand troops were ordered to 
America. It was about this time that Washington prophet- 
ically wrote : "More blood will be spilled, if the Ministry are de- 
termined to push matters to extremity, than history has ever 
yet furnished instances of in the annals of North America." 

Questions. — 64. What did t'ne people now bc^in to think ? What did they resolve 
first to do ? When did the first Continental Congress moot ? 

65. Kopcat what is said of the Congress ? When was the next Congress to meet? 

66. What did General Gage do in September, 1774 ? 

67. What steps did the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts take? 
6S. What was going on in the other Colonies? 

6!>. What was done by Parliament in 1775 ? WTiat is said of troops ? Repeat the 
substance of Washington's prophetic language. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1775. 119 

IL— CAMPAIGN OF 1775. 

70. The Lexington Skirmish. — In April, 1775, Gen- 
eral Gage, royal governor and commander-in-chief, had in 
Boston about three thousand troops. With this large force 
he fully expected to be able to quell any unruly conduct of 
the colonists. 

71. Learning that there were some military supplies at Con- 
cord, he sent a body of men to destroy them. Some patriots 
learned this movement, and promptly sent out messengers 
along the supposed route of the troops to warn the "minute- 
men." 

72. Early in the morning of April 19 the British troops 
reached Lexington. There they found a small body of 
American militia. An English officer rode up to them, say- 
ing, " Disperse, you rebels." As the Americans did not obey, 
he ordered the soldiers to fire. Eight Americans were killed 
and several wounded. The rest dispersed, without returning 
the fire. 

73. The British then marched on to Concord, where they 
destroyed the stores. While this was going on, the militia 
aroiuid Concord and Lexington hastily collected. A spirited 
little attack was made by the Americans at Concord Bridge, 
and then the British began to retreat towards Lexington. 

74. It was only a few miles ; but these miles were made 
very hot. The British experienced what American hush-fight- 
ing is. From every patch of woods, every rock, stream, and 
fence, came a savage fire from the flint-locks of the American 
farmers. 

75. The retreat became a rout, and the whole British force 
would have been destroyed, had it not been met at Lexington 
by reinforcements, under cover of which the broken battalions 

Questions. —70. What force had Gage in April, 1775? What did he expect to be 
able to do ? ^ 

7 1 . What measure did Gage now take ? What of the patriots ? 
7'i. Describe the occurrences at Lexington. 

73. Describe the occurrences at Concord. 

74. What is said of the retreat? 

75. What did the retreat become ? How did it end ? Give the loss on each side. 



120 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

made their way to Charlesto^vn. The British loss in killed 
and wounded was about two hundred and eighty ; the Amer- 
icans lost about ninety. 

76. The effect of the news of Lexington was electric. The 
Colonies rushed to arms. The New England militia in great 
numbers hastened to Boston, and on the night of the 19th 
of April the royal governor and his troops were closely be- 
leaguered in Boston. 

77. Before the end of the month, twenty thousand men 
were encamped in the vicinity. A line of fortification was 
run from Roxbury to the river Mystic, thus confining the 
British to the Boston peninsula. 

78. Ticonderoga and Crown Point. — A very inter- 
esting little afiair happened soon alter the action at Lexington. 
In May, Ethan Allen, with a small band of volunteers, took 
by stratagem Fort Ticonderoga, a fortress guarded by over 
one hundred pieces of artillery. Fort Crown Point sur- 
rendered with equal ease. The military stores captured were 
very valuable to the Americans. 

79. Battle of Bunker Hill. — In the month of May, 
1775, large reinforcements of British troops reached Boston 
from England. They were commanded by Generals Ho'we, 
Clinton, and Burgoyne. Gage, the commander-in-chief, 
liaving now an army of twelve thousand veterans, resolved to 
commence operations. 

80. As the New England troops stopped the land outlet 
from Boston, Gage determined to cross by water to the oppo- 
site peninsula of Charlestown. The Americans suspected this, 
and determined to be beforehand with the enemy. 

81. On the evening of the 16th of June, the Massa- 
chusetts military authorities sent a force of eight hundred 

Questions. — 76. What is said of the effect of the news of Lexington ? WTiat mili- 
tary steps weri! taken ? 

77. What had taken place hefore the end of the month ? 

7S. Wliat inton'stinfif affair soon occurred? 'What is said of tlie capture? 

79. AVhat is said nf British reinforcements? AVho were the commanders? What 
did Clage resolve on ? 

SO. What move did flap;o determine (o tnke ? What of the Americans ? 

81. Tell about tlie movement to liunker llill 



CAMPAIGN OF 177; 



121 



men to preoccupy Bunker Hill, on the Charlestown penin- 
sula. One of the officers, however, led the troops to Breed's 
Hill, farther down the peninsula, and directly opposite Boston. 

Note. — It was on Breed's Hill the battle was fought, and Breed's 
Hill is now usually called Bunker Hill. The Bunker Hill Monument is 
on the original Breed's Hill. 




Battle of Bunker HiU. 

82. On the morning of the 17th of June, the British 
in Boston were astonished to see an earthwork frowning on 
them from the opposite height. 

Three thousand Regulars, under General Howe, were 
sent across in boats to storm the rude earthworks, behind 
which about fifteen hundred Americans, under Prescott, 
lay. In the afternoon the Battle of Bunker Hill began. 



0"fs-^TONs — S'i. 'UTiat n^et the vio^ of the British? What movement was made 
by the British ? What battle now began ? 
6 



122 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

83. The British made two assaults, but were severely re- 
pulsed by the Americans. In these fights, however, the 
Americans completely used up their ammunition. A third 
assault by the British carried the rude line of defences, and 
Bunker Hill was a British victory, 

84. The victory was dearly won, for the British had lost a 
thousand men. The American loss was four hundred and 
fifty. 

85. Second Continental Congress and Washing- 
ton. — Before the battle of Bunker Hill the second Conti- 
nental Congress, appointed to assemble at Philadelphia, met 
in May. Congress took the authority of a general govern- 
ment of the Colonies, which now received the name of " The 
United Colonies." It voted to raise an army of twenty thou- 
sand men, and authorized an issue of three million dollars, 
paper money. In June, Congress chose George Wash- 
ington (who was present as a delegate from Virginia) as 
commander-in-chief of the Continental Army. 

86. Washington set out for Massachusetts, and heard of 
the battle of Bunker Hill on his way. He reached Cambridge, 
head-quarters of the American army, July 2, 1775, and next 
day took command. 

The army was found to consist of fourteen thousand undis- 
ciplined militia. Washington immediately began to shape it 
into an armi/. 

87. America Aroused. — Our attention has been di- 
rected to Massachusetts, because, at the beginning, Massachu- 
setts was the centre of interest. The other Colonies, though, 
were not inactive. 

88. In Virginia, the detested royal governor, Dunmore, 



Questions. — 83. Describe the battle. 

84. What is said of the price of the British victory ? 

85. When and where did the second Continental Congress meet? State three im- 
portant measures taken by Conpjress. j 

86. Give the movements of Washington. "Wlien and where did he take command? t 
What of the American army ? ' 

H7. Why have we been considering the affairs of Massachusetts ? What of other 
Colonies ? 
88. Describe what had taken place in Virginia. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1775. 123 

tried to imitate Gage, by seizing a quantity of ammunition 
which the Virginia patriots had in readiness. Patrick Henry 
headed a party of mihtia and forced Dunmore to pay for the 
powder he had taken. Dunmore then tried to make more 
trouble ; but the Virginians drove him from the Colony. 
Some months afterwards, a British man-of-war arrived, and 
Dunmore gi'atified his revenge by bombarding and burning 
Norfolk, January 1, 1776. 

89. The colonists, from Maine to Georgia, rushed to 
arms immediately after the battle of Lexington. By fall, 
1775, the power of every royal governor in America was 
destroyed. 

90. In North Carolina the people were still bolder. 
A band of patriots met at Charlotte, in Mecklenburg County, 
in May, 1775, and declared their independence of the King 
and Parliament. This is called the Mecklenburg Decla- 
ration. 

91. It should be stated, that, though a majority of Ameri- 
cans were devoted to the cause of freedom, there were num- 
bers in all the Colonies who sided w^ith the royal cause all 
through the Revolution. These were called Royalists, or 
Tories. 

92. The Canr.da Campaign. — ^'ow that the war had 
fairly broken out, the Americans concluded it would not do 
to allow the American frontier to lie open to attacks by the 
Canadian royalists. Therefore the invasion of Canada was 
planned. 

93. Two columns invaded Canada. The first column of 
three thousand New York and Now England troops, under 
Schuyler (soon succeeded bv Montgomery), marched by 
way of Lake Champlain to St. Johns, which was taken, and 
then to Montreal, which surrendered November 13. Most 



QuF.STroNS . — S9. What is said of the colonists generally, and of the royal governors ? 

90. T\niat took place in North Carolina? 

91. What is said of royali.-Jt Americans ? 

9"<i. What did the Americans conclude in regard to Canada? Wliat was planned? 
9*?. How many columns invaded Canada? Give the movements of the first column. 
What of Montgomery's troops? Towards what place did he now move ? 



124 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



of Montgomery's troops now went home, as their term of 
enlistment had expired. With a small remainder he went 
down the St. Lawrence towards Quebec. 

94. In the mean time, the second column, which was under 
Colonel Benedict Arnold, advanced through the wilder- 
ness of Maine to near Quebec 
(Point aux Trembles). The two 
columns made a junction, Decem- 
ber 1, and advanced against Que- 
bec. The w^hole American force 
was nine hundred men. 

On the last day of the year 
1775, an assault was made on 
Quebec. It was unsuccessful. 
The gallant soldier Montgomery 
w^as killed, and Arnold wound- 
ed. 

95. Arnold, with the remainder of the force, remained 
all winter behind bulwarks of snow near Quebec. But the 
next spring the British, largely reinforced, drove them back 
to the States. The invasion of Canada was a total failure. 




General Montgomery, 



III. — CAMPAIGNS OF 1776. 

96. The military operations of 177G comprise three prin- 
cipal events, — the siege of Boston, the siege of Charleston, 
South Carolina, and Washington's campaign in New York and 
New Jersey. 

97. Siege of Boston. — Washington's army had lain en- 
camped in the neighborhood of Boston during the winter of 
1775 - 7G. The city of Boston was still occupied by a British 
army, under General Howe. It was known that a large Brit- 



QuESTTONS —94. Describe the movement of the second column. What of the col- 
umns when unite'l ? Give an account of the assault on Quebec, and the result. 

95. What of Arnold ? Sum up the invasion 

96. Give the three principal events of the campaign of 1776. 

97. What of Washington's armv? Where were the British ' What was known, and 
what was AVashington ordered to do ? 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1776. 



125 




4 
'Z^ V Map of the 






5^^|^ The Revolution, 
northern colonies 

Scale ofMiles 



126 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

isli army would arrive in America in spring. Accordingly, 
Wasiiington was ordered to take Boston. 

98. The plan which Washington adopted was to erect bat- 
teries on the Heights of Dorchester, now South Boston. 
This was done suddenly and secretly, and the British Avere 
astonished to find the city at the mercy of Washington's 
cannon. 

99. General Howe, seeing this, surrendered the city on 
condition that he was allowed to withdraw with his troops. 
Washington occupied Boston, March 17. 

100. General Howe carried his troops to Halifax, to await 
the arrival of a new army of twenty-five thousand British 
troops and seventeen thousand Hessians, which England was 
preparing to send out. 

101. Washington did not know where Howe was going ; 
but fearing the British would sail to New York, he moved his 
army to that city. 

102. Siege of Charleston. — The first offensive move- 
ment of tlie British in 177G was directed against Charles- 
ton, South Carolina. In June, a fleet under Sir Peter 
Parker, and a body of twenty-five hundred British under 
General Clinton, appeared ofi" Charleston. 

103. The entrance to the harbor was defended by a fort 
(afterwards named Fort Moultrie), made of sand and pal- 
metto-logs, and garrisoned by four hundred men, under 
Colonel Moultrie. 

104. On the 28th of June, a land and naval attack 
was made on this work. It was a complete failure. The 
British fleet and force lost severely. In a few days the 
expedition sailed from Charleston for New York. 

105. South Carolina received the thanks of Congress and 



Qttestions — OS. Describe Washington's plan. Describe its execution. 

99. What did Howe do when he saw the state of things? Give date of the occupation 
of Boston. 

1 00. Where did Howe po' 

101. What of Washinjrton and his movement' 

1 0'.J. State tlie first movement of the British in 1776. Give the force. 
1 03. What fort defended tlic harbor? 
1 i. Narrate tlie events of V\o. attack. 
105. AVhat praise did South Carolina receive ? 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1776. 127 

the country for the gallant defence of Charleston. It was the 
salvation of the whole southern coast. 

106. Declaration of Independence. — It is a remark- 
able fact in the early history of the American Revolution, 
that the colonists claimed they w^ere still loyal subjects of 
England. Tlie people, at first, really were such ; but the 
war made a great change in the feelings of Americans. 

107. The British Parliament had, in the spring of 1776, 
proclaimed the Americans rebels, and had raised a large army 
to crush them. Consequently, Americans saw that nothing 
short of independence would now do. 

108. Congress, being the general government of the Colo- 
nies, was the proper body to proclaim independence. On the 
7th of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee, a member from Vir- 
ginia, offered a resolution that the " United Colonies are, and 
ought to be, free and independent States." This was earnestly 
debated, and adopted July 2. 

109. A committee of Congress had been appointed to pre- 
pare a Declaration of Independence. This Declaration 
was written by Thomas Jefferson of Virginia. On the 4th of 
July, 1776, it was adopted by Congress. The thirteen Colo- 
nies then became the United States of America. 

110. Washington's Campaign of 1776. — At the 
date of the Declaration of Independence, Washington had in 
New York an army of seventeen thousand. 

111. Two days before the Declaration, General Howe 
had arrived with his army from Halifax, and taken possession 
of Statcn Island. On the 12th of July, a fleet under Ad- 
miral Howe, a brother of the General, arrived at Staten 
Island with the new army from Europe. On the 1st of Au- 

QUESTIONS — 106. Wliat remarkable fact is mentioned regarding the feelings of 
Americans toward England ? How did this feeling change ? 

107. What showed Americans that nothing but independence would do ? 

IDS. Wliat was the proper body to proclaim independence ? Narrate the introduc- 
tion of the resolution for indepentlence. Wlien was it adopted? 

109. What committee had been appointed ? Who wrote the Declaration ? Wlien 
vas it adopted ' Wliat did the Colonies then becom.e ? 

3 10. Give Washington's force in July, 1776. Where was his army ? 

111. Mention the three Britisli forces that now arrived. Give the whole number 
under General Howe. 



128 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 




Battle of Long Island. 



gust, the force under Clinton arrived from South Carolina. 
General Howe had then thirt}^ thousand troops. 

112. Battle of Long Island. 
— Howe's plan was to take Brooii- 
lyn before trying to capture New 
York. To guard against this, 
Washington had given General Put- 
nam five thousand men to defend 
Long Island. 

113. 'J'owards the end of August, 
the British landed on Long Island, 
and engaged the Americans in an 

action called the Battle of Long Island, August 27. The 
Americans were defeated. The American loss was heavy, — 
about two thousand men. The British loss was about one 
fifth that number. 

114. After this defeat, the Americans retreated to the 
Brooklyn fort. The British delayed attacking this work. 
With great skill Washington, on the second night after the 
battle, withdrew the force, under cover of a fog and night, to 
New York. 

115. Retreat through New Jersey. — Washington 
knew lie could not hold New York, on account of the British 
war-ships. Accordingly, in the middle of September, he evac- 
uated New York, and withdrew to Harlem Here, in a 
smart skirmish, the Americans had the advantage. From 
Harlem he withdrew to White Plains. Here there w^as a 
partial engagement, in which the British had the advan- 
tage. The Americans retired to the rocky hills of North 
Castle. 

116. The British commander, in place of following up the 
Americans, resolved to transfer his army to New Jersey. 



Questions. — ll'^J. State Howe's plan. IIow did \Vashinp;ton guard against it? 

113. Describe the battle of Long Island. Give the loss on each side. 

114. Describe the withdrawal of the Americans. 

115. Why could not Washington hold New York City? What did he do? Wliat 
took place at Ilarleni ? What two other moves did he make in New Yovk ? 

116. What did the Britisli commander resolve to do? Describe the facts connected 
•with the capture of Fort Wa^shingtoa. 



CAMPAIGXS OF 1776. 



129 



But first he assailed Fort "Washington, on the Hudson. 
Til is work he captured, with about three thousand Americans, 
November 15. 

117. As soon as Washing- 
ton saw Howe's design of en- 
tering New" Jersey, he drew" 
his own little force across the 
Hudson to New Jersey, leav- 
ing General Charles Lee 
to hold the position at Nortli 
Castle. 

118. Washington removed 
the garrison from Fort Lee 
(opposite Fort Washington), 
thus giving him about five 
thousand, and began the re- 
treat through New Jersey. 
On the 8th of December he 
crossed the Delavrare. 

119. The British force, un- 
der the immediate command 
of Lord Cornwallis, fol- 
lowed up, and took posses- 
sion of New Brunswick, 
Princeton, and Trenton. 

120. The American army 
rested behind the Delaw^are. 
It was now in a ver}'' bad 
way, being reduced by desertion and the expiration of the 
term of service to about three thousand. 

121. Washington at this time frequently ordered General 
Charles Lee to join him with the force left on the New York 




Retreat up the Hudson. 



Questions. — 117. How did Washington meet the British move? WTiom did he 
leave in New York ? 

118. Describe Washington's retreat. Date of crossing the Delaware. 

119. Describe the movements of the British. 

I'-iO. What is said of t'ne condition of the Americans behind the Delaware ? 
l*-il. Describe the conduct of General Lee. What is said of that officer ? 
6* I 



130 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 




side. Lee disobeyed, and put off his march. Finally he 
started to join Washington, but was himself captured. It has 
recently been discovered that Lee was a traitor to the Ameri- 
can cause. 

122. The British in New Jersey 
were waiting for the Delaware to 
freeze, in order to cross and take 
Philadelphia. Washington deter- 
mined to "clip their wings," as 
he said. 

123. On Christmas night, 1776, 
Washington crossed the Dela- 
ware, and, next morning, sudden- 
ly fell upon a body of fifteen hun- 

Seat of War in New Jersey. ^^q^ HcSsiaUS at TrCntOIl. The 

result was that he captured a thousand Hessians, and lost 
but four men. This stroke encouraged the army very much, 
and Washington's force began to increase in numbers. His 
whole army was moved across the Delaware to Trenton. 

124. Cornwallis now resolved to attack the Americans at 
Trenton. The British advanced to that point January 2, 
1777. But Washington, by a bold move that night, planted 
himself on the rear of the British. Marching on Princeton, 
he defeated a body of the enemy. Washington then marched 
to Morristown. 

125. This brilliant move of Washington's compelled the 
British to retreat in turn. Thus the Americans regained 
nearly the whole of New Jersey. The British were confined 
to New Brunswick and Amboy. Washington held Morris- 
town, and in these positions both sides went into winter 
quarters. 

126. Capture of Rhode Island. — On the very day of 



Questions. — 12'1. What delayed the British ? What did Washington say he would do ? 

1'23. Describe the attack on Trenton. State the effect of this victory. 

124. What did Cornwallis now do? What bold move did Washington make? To 
what places did he march ? • 

Via. What was the result of this brilliant move ? To what places were the British 
confined ? Where did AVashington's army winter ? 

Vm, Give the facts of the capture of Rhode Island. 



DOUBLE CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 131 

Washington's retreat over the Delaware, December 8, a Brit- 
ish fleet, under Sir Peter Parker, took possession of the island 
of Rhode Island, and a military force occupied the State. 

IV. —DOUBLE CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 

127. During the year 1777 there were two important cam- 
paigns. The first was the campaign of Washington 
against the British in New Jersey and Pennsylvania ; tlie sec- 
ond, the invasion of northern New York by a British army 
under Burgoyne. 

128. Before beginning these, there are two events to be 
noted. First, in April, 1777, a British force, under Governor 
Tryon made a raid into Connecticut, destroying the military 
stores at Danbury, and burning the town. The raiders 
were pursued to their vessels by the American militia, and 
severely handled. 

129. Secondly, a small body of Connecticut militia under 
Colonel Meigs attacked the British at Sag Harbor, on Long 
Island, burned a dozen vessels, and destroyed a large amount 
of British supplies. 

130. Washington's Campaign. — We left Washington 
in his winter quarters at MorristO"wn, New Jersey. He 
passed the winter recruiting his army. By May, 1777, he 
had about ten thousand. The British had thirty thousand at 
Ne'w Brunsvrick. 

131. The object of the British now was to get possession 
of Philadelphia. But they feared to march overland while 
Washington was in New Jersey. They thought it would be 
safer to embark in transports, and go by water. 

132. At the end of June, 1777, the British evacuated New 

Questions. — 1*^7. Mention the two campaigns of 1777. 

I*i8. State the fii'st of the two previous events. 

Iii9. State the second event, and what was accomplished. 

130. Where did we leave Washington's army? Give the relative strength of the 
two armies in the spring of 1777 

131. What was the object of the British ? What were they afraid of ? What plan 
did they think safest ? 

V.i'i. Describe the British move southward. What hindered the British ships from 
going up the Delaware ? Wliere did they sail to ? What place did they make for ? 



132 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

Jersey, and went to Staten Island. A month later, Howe put 
eighteen thousand troops on transports, and sailed southward, 
leaving the rest of the army imder Clinton to defend New York. 
The British fleet could not sail up the Delaware River to 
Philadelphia, because the Americans had built forts Mifflin 
and Mercer below Philadelphia, to guard the river. On this 
account the ships sailed to the head of Chesapeake Bay, and 
landed at Elkton, in Maryland. From there he was to march 
northward on Philadelphia. 

133. As soon as Washington 
knew that the British fleet had 
really gone southward, he 
marched his army across New 
Jersey to Philadelphia. There 
he was joined by the Marquis 
de Lafayette [lah-fay-yet \, a 
gallant young French noble- 
man, who had come to fight for 
American independence. 

134. From Philadelphia, 
Mnniuis do Laftiyette. Washington went southward to 

the Brandywine, there to prevent the British from moving 
northward to Philadelphia. 

135. On the 1 1th of September, the British, under Hovre, 
advanced to the Brandywine, where was fought the Battle 
of Chad's Ford. The Americans were defeated, with a loss 
of about twelve hundred men. 

136. Washington knew after this that he could not defend 
Philadelphia. Congress moved to Lancaster, and afterwards 
to York. The American army retired to Pottsgrove, on 
tlie Schuylkill. The British took possession of Philadel- 
phia, September 2G. 



Questions — l:{:i. Describe WashinKton's movement. Who joined Washington ? 

134. AVherc ilid Washinfrton go from Philadelphia ? 

135. What battle took place on the Brandywine ? Where and when ? Give the 
result. 

136. "What did Washington know after this'' What of Congress' What of the 
American army ? Give the date of the British occupation of Philadelphia? 




DOUBLE CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 



133 



137. Washington soon after formed the design of attacking 
a detached portion of the British army at GennantO"wn 
six miles from Philadelphia. The attack was made October 4 ; 
bnt the Americans were repulsed, with a loss of twelve hun- 
dred men. 



>QTTSGROVE ^oWN 




OPERATIONS 
PENNSYLVANIA 



138. The British were now in secure possession of Phila- 
delphia. But the navigation of the Delaware was not yet 
open to them, owing to forts Mifflin and Mercer. 

In the latter part of October, the British besieged both 
these forts. The Americans defended them many days, but 
had, at last, to abandon them. The British fleet then sailed 
up the Delaware to Philadelphia. 

139. It was now the f^ill of 1777, and both armies went into 
winter quarters, — the British in and around Philadelphia, 
the Americans at Valley Forge. 



Questions. — 137. State what design Washington now formed. Give the result of 
the battle of Brandvwine. 

13S. What obstructed the navigation of the Delaware? Describe the capture of 
these forts. 

139. ^^'llat did both armies do in the fall of 1777 ? 



134 ^^^^^ REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



were 



140. Burgoyne's Invasion. — AVliile the British 
pursuing their triumphant campaign in Pennsylvania, the 
Americans had a series of briUiant successes in northern New 
York. • 

141. In the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne brought 
from Europe an army of seven thousand Kegulars, and, landing 
in Canada, increased the force to ten thousand. With this 
column, Burgoyne invaded New York State by way of Lake 
Ohamplain. It was intended that, at the same time, a column 
under Clinton should move up the Hudson from New York 
City. 'Jlie British designed to hold the line of the Hudson, 
and thus separate New England from the Middle States. 

142. Burgoyne first moved his army to Fort Crown 
Point, then in British possession. From there he advanced 
and besieged Fort Ticonderoga, which he captured July 2. 
1777. The American garrison retreated to Fort Edward. 

143. At Fort Edward the American General Schuyler 
had four thousand men. This force w^as too feeble to meet 
Burgoyne's column ; so Schuyler fell back to the islands at 
the mouth of the Mohawk. Before leaving Fort Edw\ard, 
Schuyler had felled, trees and destroyed bridges over the road 
by which the British had to advance. From this cause Bur- 
goyne did not reach Fort Edward until the 30th of July. 

144. Burgoyne had to remain six weeks at Fort Edward. 
It was found very tedious work hauling supplies through the 
woods from Ticonderoga. 

145. The British commander heard of a quantity of stores 
at Bennington, Vermont, and sent Colonel Baum to capture 
them. l)anm's detachment was totally defeated, August 16, 
by Colonel John Stark, with a body of four hundred 
"Green Mountain Boys" and New Hampshire militia. A 

Questions. — 140. What success had the Americans at this time ? 
141, What force was gathered under Burgoyne ? What State did he invade ? Wliat 
other cohimn was to move ? State the British design. 

14*i. (Jive Burgoyne's first moves. AV^hat of the Americans at Ticonderoga ? 

143, What American force was at Fort Edward ? Wliat did Schuyler do? IIow did 
Schuyler obstruct the British advance ? When did Burgoyne reach Fort Edward ? 

144, What of Burgoyne at Fort Edward ? 

145, Describe the action at Bennington. W^hat other victory was won the same 
(Jay ? Give the loss on each side. 



DOUBLE CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 



135 



fresh body of the British that came up was served in the 
same way by Colonel Warner. The British loss was seven 
hmidred men ; the American, under one hundred. 

146. A few days after the victory at Bennington came 
equally cheering news from the valley of the Mohawk. Bur- 
^oyne had sent a body of troops under St. Leger to take the 
American work, Fort Schuyler, now Rome, and then 
join him at Albany I But St. Leger, after besieging Fort 
Schuyler, was forced to retreat into Canada, and Burgoyne 
never got to Albany. 

147. Bm-goyne, during this time, remained at Fort Edward. 
Schuyler, with the American army, remained at the mouth 
of the Mohawk. The successes had encouraged the people, 
and the army increased very rapidly. In the middle of Au- 
gust the American army was put under command of G-eneral 
Gates. He moved to Stillwater. 

148. The British now ad- 
vanced on Stillwater. Near 
there, at Bemis Heights, an 
engagement took place, Sep- 
tember 19. It was not deci- 



rscUuyie>^;i 







'^\ 



ifi 



WM 



sive. 

149. Another action took 
place on the same gi'ound, Oc- 
tober 7. This time the Ameri- 
cans had decidedly the advan- 
tage. 

150. Burgoyne now at- Battle near Saratoga. 

tempted to retreat to Fort Edward. The Americans advanced 
so rapidly that they cut off retreat, and surrounded the Brit- 
ish at Saratoga. The British were now nearly out of provis- 
ions. There was but one alternative for Burgoyne, — to cut 

Questions. — 146. What good news came from the Mohawk Valley ? 

147. Where were Burgoyne and Schuyler in the mean time ? What of the American 
army ? Wliat American general now took command ? To what point did he move '' 

148. Describe the first action at Bemis Ileishts. 

149. Describe the second action at Bemis Heights. 

150. What did Burgoyne now attempt to do? Why was Burgoyne compelled to 
surrender ? Give the date of the surrender, and the number of prisoners. 



136 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

his way out, or surrender. On the 1 7th of October, Burgoyne 
surrendered his whole army of nearly six thousand men. 

151. The effect of this victory was very great. It fi-eed 
Americans from all fear of invasion from Canada. Patriotism 
revived, and Washington's thin ranks filled up, 

152. What of Clinton meantime 1 Clinton had led a, 
force up the Hudson as far as Kingston, which he wantonly 
burned. Just then the news of Burgoyne's surrender sent 
him back at double-quick to New York. 

153. Washington at Valley Forge. — We left Wash- 
ington's army in winter quarters at Valley Forge, December, 
1777. It was a gloomy winter, — the darkest of the war. 
W^ashington's army was dispirited with its defeats and re- 
treats. It was miserably supplied. Many of the soldiers 
were barefoot. They were scantily clad, ill-fed, and unpaid. 

154. As if these were not afflictions enough for Washing- 
ton, a plot was hatched in Congress to put him out of com- 
mand of the army. This is called the Conway cabal. 
When the people heard of it, they were so indignant that its 
getters up were glad to slink into silence. 

155. The Confederation. — In November, 1777. Con- 
gress adopted what are called the Articles of Confedera- 
tion. These Articles were to form the constitution, or gen- 
eral government, for the United States. But this was only to 
be so if all the States approved. All the States did approve, 
l)ut not till 1781. The real constitution was the patriotism 
of the American people. 

156. Tn the same year, 1777, Congress adopted the stars 
and stripes as the flag of the United States. The same 
year Captain Wickes floated this flag at his masthead in a 
successful cruise in British waters. 



Questions. — l.*)!. What is said of the effect of this victory? 

1 ^i'i. What of Chnton meantime ? 

153. Where and when did we leave Washington's army? What of the winter? De- 
scribe the condition of the American army at Valley Forge 

1 .Id. What plot was formed against Washington ' How did it end ? 

1 .1.5. AVhen were the Articles of Confederation adopted ? What were these Articles to 
be ? Wliat of their adoption ? What was the rml constitution ? 

1 .56. When were the stars and stripes adopted ? On whose ship did they float ? 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1778-80. 



137 



v.— CAMPAIGNS OF 1778-80. 



157. The French Alliance. — We now enter on a new 
period of the war. This period is distinguished by two 
things, — first, the fact that the French became allies of 
the Americans, and sent out fleets and soldiers to aid ; sec- 
ondly, that the war was, after this, carried on chiefly in the 
South. 

158. The Americans had, from the beginning of the war, 
sought to get France to take sides with them. In 1776, 
Silas Deane was sent to France to urge the alliance. 
France hated England, but she was not yet prepared to 
come out openly. However, she secretly furnished some 
arms and supplies. 

159. After the declaration 
of independence, Congress sent 
Benjamin Franklin on a 
mission to the court of France. 
This venerable philosopher was 
a man of most persuasive man- 
ners, and he did an immense 
deal for the American cause. 

160. When the French king 
heard of Burgoyne's surrender, 
he hesitated no longer. On the 
6th of February, 1778, he ac- 
knowledged the independence 
of the United States, and made a treaty of alliance with the 
young Republic. 

161. Conciliatory Proposal. — This new danger, and 
the news of Burgoyne's surrender, brought the British govern- 




Benjamin Franklin. 



Questions. — 157. By what two things 'is the new period of the war distinguished? 
15S. Repeat what is said of efforts to obtain French aid. Who was first sent over? 
What is said of the feehngs of France towards England, and how far France went? 

159. Who was afterwards sent ? What of Franklin's efforts ? 

160. What determined tlie French king ? Give the date of the treaty. 

161. ^Vhat effect had the«e things on the British government? Who were sent 
out .' IIow were they received ? 



138 '^HE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

ment to its senses. Commissioners were sent to offer Ameri- 
cans all they had asked, if they would only become loyal 
subjects of England. Congress indignantly rejected the pro- 
posal. The people now wanted nothing short of independence. 

162. Soon after the rejection of the British proposal of 
peace, Congress received the news of the French treaty of 
alliance. 

163. America's Friends. — About this time, a number 
of noble cliaracters belonging to various European nations came 
forward to serve the American cause. Lafayette has already 
been named. There were, in addition, the Polish patriots, 
Thaddeus Kos-ci-usko and Count Pu-laski, and 
the two Germans, Baron De Kalb and Baron Steuben 
[stoi'hen']. They were able officers and rendered grand service. 

164. Change of Base. — In April, 1778, a French fleet, 
under Count dEstaing, sailed for America. 

165. The effect of this was immediate : the British fleet 
left the Delaware for New York ; the British army, under 
Clinton, was ordered from Philadelphia to New York also. 

166. The British army evacuated Philadelphia in June 
and marched towards NevT York. Washington, from Valley 
Forge, followed the British. 

167. The retreating enemy was overtaken near Mon- 
mouth, New Jersey. Here an action took place, June 28. 
Owing to the bad conduct of General Charles Lee, nothing 
was gained. But Lee himself was got rid of, being dismissed 
from the service for insolent behavior to General Washino^ton. 

168. Clinton now withdrew his army to Ne"W York. 
Washington soon after marched to White Plains, New York. 

169. In July, 1778, the French fleet, imder Count d'Es- 

QuESTiONS. — 16'2. What news did Congress now hear'' 

163. What is said of America's friends? Name some of them. 

164. When did the French fleet sail? 

16.'). What was the effect of this on the l^ritish fleet and army"; 

166. What move was made by the British army ? What of Washington ? 

1 67. Where was the enemy overtaken Describe the action at Monmouth. What 
of Lee ? 

\ 6S. Where did Clinton go? where Washington ? 

16!». AVhen did the French fleet arrive ? What did D'Estaing do ? What force did 
Washington send? 



I 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1778-80. I39 

taing, carrying four thousand troops, reached the American 
coast. Bj Washington's advice, D'Estaing sailed to Rhode 
Island to attack the British fleet. At the same time, 
Washington sent an American force, under General Sullivan, 
to co-operate with the French in reducing Newport. 

170. AVhen preparations had been made, D'Estaing sailed 
out to give battle to the British fleet. Just then there arose 
a violent storm, which so damaged the French vessels that 
they had to put into Boston for repairs. In this turn of 
affairs Sullivan's force had to retire from Khode Island. 

171. In July, 1778, the happy and flourishing settlement 
of Wyoming [ivi-o'ming\ in Pennsylvania, was attacked by a 
force of Tories and Indians, under a brute named Butler. 
The settlers were massacred, their houses burned, and an 
earthly paradise changed into utter desolation. In Novem- 
ber, Cherry Valley settlement. New York, experienced the 
same dreadful fate. 

172. Operations of 1779. — The French fleet, after 
refitting at Boston, sailed for the West Indies. This move 
had an important effect on the war. The British fleet had to 
follow the French. The British aniiy without its fleet could 
not do much in the North. Clinton then resolved to transfer 
the war to the South, where he would be nearer the fleet. 

173. Campaign in Georgia. — The campaign m the 
South was opened just before the commencement of the year 
1779. Clinton sent from New York a British division which 
captured Savannah, December 29, 1778. Early in Janu- 
ary, 1779, the British General Prevost took the fort at Sun- 
bury and marched to Savannah, where he assumed command 
of the English forces. 

174. Soon after the conquest of Georgia, General Lincoln 

QcESTioxs. — 170. Describe what took place. 

171. Give an account of the Wyoming massacre ; the attack on Cherry Valley. « 
17".i. Where did the French fleet now sail to? What important effect had this on 
the war ? 

173. When did the campaign in the South open ? What city in Georgia was taken ? 
When ? What fort ? By whom ? 

174. What Aiuerican officer now took command of the Southern department ? What 
did he do ? 



140 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

took command of the American troops in the Southern de- 
partment. He estabUshed himself in South CaroUna, and 
prepared to resist the British. 

175. The English fully expected to be joined by large 
numbers of Southern Tories. A body of renegades did, in- 
deed, rise in arms and march to unite with the enemy. But 
they were met at Kettle Creek, February, 1779, and 
totally defeated by Colonel Pickens. 

176. In March, Lincoln sent two thousand men, under 
General Ash, ai-'ainst the British in Georgia. This force 
encamped at Brier Creek, where it was surprised and 
defeated by Prevost, with heavy loss. 

177. In April, Lincoln, with a force of five thousand militia, 
marched into Georgia. Upon this the British marched 
ao'ainst Charleston. Lincoln hastened back to its defence. 
On hearing of his approach, the enemy withdrew. Lincoln 
followed up and made an attack on a British force at Stone 
Ferry. But he w^as not successful. The British returned to 
Savannah, and the summer heats hindered further operations 
till September. 

178. Events in the North — While these events w^ere 
in progress in the South, several operations were made ii;i the 
North, both by the British and the Americans. They were 
all of secondary importance. 

179. The British operations W' ere : 1. A plundering expe- 
dition, under Governor Tryon, to Connecticut ; 2. A naval 
expedition which went to Virginia and partially destroyed the 
towns of Portsmouth, Norfolk, etc. ; 3. An expedition from 
New York, under Glinton, resulting in the capture of the 
American posts at Stony Point and Verplank's Point, 
on the Hudson ; 4. A second Connecticut expedition, under 
Tryon, resulting in the plundering and partial destruction of 
New Haven, East Haven, Fairfield, and Norwalk. 

Questions —175. What did the British expect? Were they disappointed? De- 
sorihe the defeat of the Tories. 

176. Describe the action at Brier Creek. 

177. Give an account of Lincoln's march into Georgia, tlie British advance on 
Cliarleston, and what followed. 

17S. Wliat operations were; meanwhile going on at the North ? 

179. Give the first of the British operations ; the second ; the third ; the fourth. 



I 



I 



CAMPAIGNS OF 1778-80. 141 

180. On the part of the Americans, the first achieve- 
ment was the recapture of Stony Point, two or three 
weeks after it w-as taken by the British. Stony Point was 
a place of importance to Washington, who sent G-eneral 
Anthony Wayne to recover it. Wayne, in a night 
attack, scaled the fort, and captured it at the point of 
the bayonet. 

181. The second operation was the capture of Faulus 
Hook (now Jersey City), in July, by Major Lee. 

182. The third operation was a land and naval expedition, 
which, in July, went from Boston against the British at Fort 
Castine, on the Penobscot. This was a total failure, as some 
British men-of-war destroyed the American flotilla, and the 
troops had to make their way back to Massachusetts through 
the wilderness. 

183. The fourth operation was designed to revenge the 
massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley. Washington sent 
General Sullivan with a large force, which attacked the In- 
dians on the frontiers of Pennsylvania and New York. The 
savages were everywhere defeated, and forty of their villages 
burned. 

184. Siege of Savannah — In September, 1779, D'Es- 
taing's fleet from the West Indies appeared off" Savannah. 
The fleet bore six thousand French troops. It Avas proposed 
that this fleet and force should co-operate with the American 
force under General Lincoln in besieging Savannah. 

185. After a month's preparation, an assault w^as made on 
the British works. The attack was repulsed with severe loss 
to the French and Americans, nearly one thousand men being 
killed or wounded. The gallant Count Pulaski was among 
the slain. 

186. After this, the French fleet sailed home. Lincoln 

Questions. — 180. What was the first achievement on the American side ? 

ISl. Give an account of the second operation. 

IS^J. Give an account of the third operation. , 

183. Give an account of the fourtli operation. 

184. When and where did the French fleet turn up ? WTaat was proposed? 

185. Give a description of the siege of Savannah. 

186. AVhat of the French fleet after this ? of Lincoln ? of the effect of the failure ? 



142 THE REVOLUTIONARY WjUI, 

withdrew his force to South Carolina. The failure spread 
gloom throughout the South. 

187. Paul Jones. — During the summer of 1779, the 
American commissioners at Paris fitted out a squadron which 
was placed under command of Paul Jones, a Scotch-Ameri- 
can of wonderful pluck and skill. 

188. In September, 1779, Jones, with his squadron, when 
cruising off the coast of Scotland, fell in with two English 
frigates convoying a fleet of merchantmen. Jones attacked 
the frigates, and, after one of the most bloody sea-fights on 
record, captured both. 

189. Situation at the Close of 1779. — There was a 
very despondent feeling at the close of the year 1779. The 
Americans had gained no important victory. Besides, Amer- 
ican finances w^ere in a very bad way. Congress had, from 
the start, been making paper money to carry on the war. 
So much of this was issued that it greatly depreciated in value. 
It took at this time thirty dollars of continental money to 
make one in specie ; afterwards it took fifty and sixty. 

190. To purchase provisions with this currency was at 
first difficult, and finally impossible. Washington had to 
take supplies from the surrounding country. Even then his 
army, shivering in its winter quarters at Morristown, was suf- 
fering very much. Unless American soldiers had been men 
who were fighting for principle, the war would now have 
utterlv broken down. 



VI. — CAMPAIGN IN THE CAROLINAS. 

191. After the year 1779, all the important military oper- 
ations of the Revolutionary War were made in the South. 

Questions. — 187. What was done by the American commisgioners in 1779 ? 

188. Describe Paul Jones's sea-fight. 

189. AVhat was the feeUng at the close of 1779? What is said of the finances and 
continental money ? 

100. Mention what is said of the difficulties of getting supplies. What had Wash- 
ington to do? AVhat sort of men were the American soldiers? 

101. Where were all important military operations after 1779? Name the two 
campaigns. _ 



CAMPAIGN IN TEE CAROLINAS. 



143 



^^ 




Map of tie 

^ V 

The Revolution. 

SOUTHERN COLONIES, 

SOALEOFMlLES 



144 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

There were two campaigns, — the campaign in the Carolinas, 
and the final campaign in Virginia. This chapter will 
contain the Carolina campaign ; the next, the Virginia cam- 
paign. 

192. British Change of Base. — The day after Christ- 
mas of the year 177U, Sir Henry Clinton embarked the 
principal part of his army on transports at New York and 
sailed southward under convoy of a British squadron under 
Admiral Arbuthnot. The British landed at Savannah, and 
pre])ared to attack Charleston. 

193. Siege of Charleston. — In 1780, Clinton landed 
near Charleston, worked his way up to near the city, and 
in April began erecting works across the neck of land in rear 
of Charleston. 

A week afterwards (April 9), the British fleet succeeded in 
passing Fort Moultrie, and anchored within cannon range of 
the city. 

194. While Clinton thus held the American army in 
Charleston, he sent oft* detachments to meet any bodies of 
militia that might be coming to the relief of the city. Two 
parties were formed, — one at Monk's Corner, on the Cooper 
River, the other on the Santee, — and both were cut off'. 

195. The situation of the Americans in Charleston was 
now hopeless. Lincoln was compelled to sm-render his force 
of about five thousand men, May 12, 1780. 

196. South Carolina overrun. — Clinton's next object 
was to make himself master of the whole State ; to subjugate 
South Carolina and re-establish the royal authority there. 
For this piu'pose he sent out detachments, which held the 
most important points of the State. 

197. The British commander calculated that many South- 
ern royalists would join his standard. He was not wholly 
mistaken in this. A number of the baser sort did side with 

Questions. — 192. Give an account of Clinton's ohanftc of base. 

193. Describe the siejre of Charleston. What of the fleet ? 

194. What did the British detachments do? What actions were fought? 
19.'5. What of the situation in Charieston ? How did the siege end? 

196. What was Clinton's next object? IIow did he accomplish it? 

197, What did Clinton calculate ? Was he disappointed? 



CAMPAIGN IN THE CAROLINAS. 145 

the enemies of their countiy, and for a while the whole popu- 
lation seemed to be submissive. 

198. Clinton was so sure his work was accomplished, that 
he embarked a lariie ]iart of his army and sailed back to New 
York. He left Lord Cornwallis in command in the 
South. 

199. Marion and Sumter. — The submission was only 
in appearance. A number of dashing officers like Francis 
Marion [indr'e-ou] and Thomas Sumter arose, and, witli 
such irregular troops as they could collect, carried on a partisan 
warfare. They harassed the eneni}^ in every way, kept the 
Tories from rising, and confined the British operations withim 
more narrow limits. 

200. Gates's Operations. — To aid the Southern pa- 
triots. Congress, in July, 1780, sent down Gr-eneral Gates 
with a body of troops, which, with the Carolina militia, made 
about five thousand men. 

201. Gates marched through North Carolina into South 
Carolina. Cornwallis hurried forward fi'om Charleston to 
meet him. The two met near Camden, and the battle of 
Sander's Creek took place, August 16. In this action 
Gates was defeated with heavy loss. 

202. After this disaster, Gates retreated to Hillsborough, 
North Carolina. The British behaved with great barbarity 
in South Carolina. 

203. But they had not things all their own way. The 
partisan leaders were active. Eight of these trooper-chiefs, 
uniting their little bands, attacked a large force of British 
and Tories on King's Mountain. The patriots utterly de- 
feated the enemy, who lost eleven hundred in killed, wounded, 
and prisoners, while the patriots lost but twenty men. 



Questions. — 19S. Wliere did Clinton now go? 

199. What is said of ttie submission of South Carolina? Name two bold leaders. 
What did they do ? 

'200. Who was sent to aid the Southern patriots ? 

201. What movements were made by Gates and Cornwallis? Where did the armies 
meet? Give the result? 

202. What of Gates ? Wliat of the British ? 

203. Describe the exploits of the partisan leaders. 

7 J 




146 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

204. In December, 1 780, Gates, at Hillsborough, was su- 
perseded bv General Nathaniel Greene, one of the ablest 
of the American commanders. 

205. Greene's Campaign 
of 1781. — Early in January, 
1781, General Greene sent out 
General Morgan, with one thou- 
sand men, to the western part 
of South Carolina, to hold the 
British in check. The bold 
British cavalry leader Tarle- 
ton was sent against him. The 
two forces met at Cowpens, Jan- 
uary 17, and Morgan whipped 
Nathaniel Greene. Tarlctou. The American loss 

the British, seven hundred, and all their artil- 
lery. 

206. When Cornwallis heard of Tarleton's defeat, he 
started in pursuit of Morgan, who was making towards Vir- 
ginia with his booty and prisoners. Cornwallis tried to head 
olf Morgan before he reached the ford of the Catawba River. 
But he did not succeed. Two hours after Morgan crossed, 
the British arrived on the opposite bank. But during the 
night a heavy rain came, which made the river impassable 
for two days. 

207. Greene now joined Morgan, and took the command. 
Cornw^allis, as soon as possible, continued the pursuit. But 
Greene made his retreat with great skill, and got safely across 
the Dan River into Virginia. 

208. Here Cornwallis gave up the chase, and retired to 
Hillsborough. Greene soon returned to North Carolina, and 
kept harassing the British. One of his officers, Colonel 

QuKSTiONS. — 1204. Who superseded Gates, and when ? 

20.'>. Give an account of Morgan's expedition. Describe the battle of Cowpens. 
Give the losses. 

t206. What did rornwalli,s do when he heard of this? Describe the race. 

SOT. Who now joined ISforfian ? Continue ilw account of the chase ? 

'?.0S. Where did Cornwallis give up the chase ? What of Greene ? Give an account 
of the operations of Colonel Lee. 



CAMPAIGN IN THE CAROLINAS. 147 

Lee, known as " Light Horse Harry," fell in with a body of 
three hundred and fifty loyalists, and killed or captured the 
whole. 

209. In a short time, Greene, having received some rein- 
forcements, felt able to strike a blow. He advanced to G-uil- 
ford Court-House, w^here a severe action w^as fought, 
March 15. The losses were about equal, and the action w^as 
not decisive. 

210. Soon after this, Cornw\allis drew off, marched with 
the bulk of his force to Wilmington, North Carolina, and 
shortly afterwards was called north to Virginia. 

211. The British force left in South Carolina was under 
Lord Ra'wdon. Greene advanced on this force, and was 
attacked by it at Hobkirk's Hill, in April. The advantage 
was rather on the British side. But Greene kept annoying 
Rawdon so much that he withdrew to Eutaw Springs. 

212. ^Meantime, the enterprising troopers, Marion, Sum- 
ter, and Lee, captured various British posts. The result was 
that, by midsiunmer of 1781, the enemy were confined to the 
positions of Ninety-Six, Eutaw Springs, and Charleston. 

213. Greene, in May, proceeded against the stronghold of 
Ninety-Six, which he assaulted. The attack w\as unsuccess- 
ful. The Americans then withdrew to pass the hot months 
in the hills of the Santee. 

214. In September, Greene resumed the offensive. On the 
8th, he attacked the British at Eutaw Springs. The 
action was not decisive, the loss of each side being about 
equal. 

215. The battle of Eutaw was the last engagement in the 
Carolinas. The enemy had been so much harassed by Greene 
and the partisan leaders, that they left the open country and 

Questions. —209. Gire an account of the battle of Guilford Court-House. 

210. What move did Cornwallis make last of all ? 

211. Who now commanded the British army in the South? Give an account of the 
action at Hobkirk's Ilill. Where did Rawdon now go ? 

212. \\'hat of Marion and Sumter? Where were the British by midsummer of 1781? 

21 3. Describe the attack on Ninety-Six. Where did the Americans then go ? 

214. Give an account of the attack on Eutaw Springs. 

215. What is said of the battle of Eutaw? What of the British ? 



148 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

retired to Charleston. Here the Americans watched them 
closely till the end of the war. 

216. It thus appears that, in the campaign in the Caro- 
linas, though Greene often retreated, and though he won no 
very important victory, yet the main object was accomplished. 
He was a general of wonderful pluck and perseverance. 

VIL — THE FINAL CAMPAIGN. 

217. We left Washington's army in winter quarters, 
1779-80. It was a period of great suffering, — one of the 
gloomiest of the war. 

218. In midsummer of 1780 the Americans were greatly 
encouraged by the arrival of Admiral de Ternay, with a 
fleet having on board six thousand French troops, under the 
Count de Kochambeau [i-osh-awm-ho^ This fleet and force 
were sent out by the French king through the influence of , 
Lafiivette, who had passed the previous winter in France. 

219. The French fleet and force went to Ne^vport, Rhode 
Island. It was not thought best to do anything during the 
whole of the remainder of the year 1780. 

220. Arnold's Treason. — It was in September, 1780, 
that the treasonable plot of General Benedict Arnold 
was discovered. 

221. Arnold had been a brave and skilful officer ; but he 
fell into bad ways in Philadelphia, of which city he was put 
in command in 1781. He had been court-martialed for ap- 
propriating public money, but was forgiven by Washington. 
In August, 1780, Washington put him in command of the im- 
portant fortress of West Point. 

222. Being filled with the desire of revenge, Arnold here 

Questions. — 216. What is said of Greene's campaiojn as a whole? 
iil 7. AVhoro (lid we leave Washington's army ? What of the winter? 
31S. What was the first thing that encouraged the Americans ? What is said of 
tiafayette ? 

219. Where did the fleet go ? Was anything done ? 

220. What trcasona>)le plot was discovered at this time ? 

221 . Give an account of Benedict Arnold. 

222. AVith whom did Arnold enter into correspondence? What did he agree 'x) do? 
Who was sent up to arrange matters? 



THE FINAL CAMPAIGN. 149 

entered into a correspondence with the British commander at 
New York. He agreed to deliver up West Point for a reward 
of ten thousand pounds sterling and a general's commission. 
A. personal interview was necessary, and General Clinton sent 
his aide-de-camp, Major Andre \ciiidrai/], in a sloop-of-war, up 
the Hudson for that purpose. 

223. AVhen Andre was ready to return, he found the sloop 
had been oblio-ed to move down the river. He therefore at- 

o 

tempted to reach New^ York by land. He went disguised as 
a citizen. At Tanytown he was seized by three militia-men, 
to w^hom he confessed that he was a British officer. They 
sent him to the nearest American post. The commander in- 
cautiously allowed Andre to write to Arnold. Arnold, taking 
the alarm, fled to a British vessel, and went down the Hudson 
to General Clinton at New York. He got his reward. 

224. Andre was hung as a spy. His three captors were 
John Paulding, Isaac Van Wert, and David Williams. Con- 
gress gave each of them a medal and a pension for life. 

225. Troubles in Camp. — The winter of 1780-81 
brought new sufferings to the soldiers in Washington's camp 
at Morristown. So grievous did these privations become, that, 
on New^ Year's day of 1781, the Pennsylvania line, to the 
number of thirteen hundred, left the camp, with the intention 
of marching to Philadelphia and demanding that Congress 
should give them relief They w^ere met at Princeton by a 
committee from Congress, wdio satisfied their demands, and 
they returned to camp. 

226. This demonstration and a similar one made soon after 
by a body of New Jersey troops made Congress realize that 
something must be done to better the condition of the 
army. 

Congress accordingly appointed Robert Morris, a wealthy 
Philadelphia merchant, financial agent of the government. 

Questions. — 2'^3. Give an account of Andre's capture. 
2'^ 1. What became of Andre ? What of his captors ? 

'i'i^. Describe the sufferings of the soldiers in the winter of 1781. Give an account 
of the Pennsylvania line. How was the matter settled ? 
'i'ZG. ^Vhat did these things lead Congress to do ? What is said of Robert Morris? 



150 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

He was a great financier, and took measures which reUeved 
the army very much. 

227. Concentration in Virginia. — The early months 
of 1781 saw a number of military movements that resulted in 
placing- the opposing armies in a position in which the Ameri- 
cans were able to win a victory that ended the war. 

228. In January, 1781, General Clinton sent the traitor 
Arnold, with sixteen hundred men, into Virginia. He ad- 
vanced on Richmond, where he committed much havoc. He 
then fortified himself at Portsmouth. Here he received a 
reinforcement of two thousand troops. 

To oppose Arnold, Washington sent Lafayette into Vir- 
ginia, with twelve hundred men. 

229. At this same time, Cornwallis, whom we saw going 
to Wilmington after the Carolina campaign, marched nortli- 
ward to Petersburg, Virginia. Cornwallis now took command 
of all the British forces in Virginia. 

Lafayette, with his small army, now raised to three thou- 
sand men, could only tvatch the enemy. 

230. In June, 1781, Cornwallis received a message from 
Clinton, telling him to take up a position on the sea-coast of 
Virginia. 

Cornwallis chose Yorktown, on the south side of the 
James River. Here he fortified himself. 

231. The reason why Clinton told Cornwallis to get near 
the sea-coast was because he wished the Virginia force to be 
handv in case Washington should attack New York. 

232. Now, Washington, in the summer of 1781, really 
had formed a design of attacking the British in New York. 
But he now gave it up, as he thought he could accomplish 
more by striking a blow at Cornwallis in Virginia. 

Questions. — titJ7. Repeat what is said of tlie militarv movements of 1781. 

'22S. Give an account of Arnold's doings. Wlaoin did Wasliiugton send to oppose 
him? 

ti29. Give an account of the movements of Cornwallis. What is said of Lafayette? 

'230. What message did Cornwallis receive from Clinton ? State the position taken 
up hy Cornwallis. 

tiJIl . Why did Clinton send this message ' 

'Z'.Vi. What design had Washington formed ' Wliv diil ho chancre this plan ' Rel'tte 
in what manner Washington deceived Clinton. Towards what point did he now march ? 



THE FINAL CAMPAIGN. 



151 



Washington, however, continued so to act as to make Chn- 
ton think he was really going to attack New York. In Sep- 
tember, when ever^^thing was ready, he suddenly drew off, and, 
with the allied forces, made forced marches for Yorktown. 

233. Siege of Yorktown. — Washington appeared be- 
fore Yorktown, September 1^8, 1781. 

The French fleet of 
Count de Grasse had 
previously entered 
the Chesapeake, and 
blocked up James and 
York rivers. This 
prevented escape by 
water ; Washington 
prevented escape by 
land. It was now 
simply a question of 
time as to the sur- 
render of the British 
arm3^ It numbered 
about eight thousand 
men. Washington 
had sixteen thousand. 

234. Washington, 

with the French and American forces, began a regular siege 
of Yorktown. One hundred pieces of artillery were brought 
to bear on the British works, and did terrible execution. 
During the bombardment the British lost over five hundred 
men. 

235. Cornwallis stood the siege for three weeks. Finding 
his situation hopeless, he offered to capitulate. On the 19th 
of October the British commander surrendered his army of 
over seven thousand men. 




SIEGE OF 

Yorktown 



Questions. — 233. Give the date of Washington's appearance before Yorktown. 
What is said of the French fleet ^ How was the British army hemmed in? State the 
relative strength of the two armies. 

234. Give an account of the siege of Yorktown. 

235. Give an account of the capitulation. 



152 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

236. Close of the War. — The news of this great vic- 
tory awoke exultation from one end of the United States to 
the other. Patriotic demonstrations of all kinds were made. 
Congress appointed the 13th of December as a day of public 
thanksgiving. 

237. Although the war had not formalli/ closed, yet it 
was i:)ractically over. The British still continued to hold 
New York and Charleston. But the soul of the war was 
gone. 

238. In the British Parliament resolutions for terminating 
the war were introduced. In the spring of 1782 the British 
Ministry offered to treat with the Americans. John Adams, 
Benjamin Franklin, Henry Laurens, and John Jay were ajv 
pointed commissioners for the United States to conclude a 
peace Avith Great Britain. On the 30th of November a pre- 
liminary treaty of peace w^as signed at Paris. 

239. The final treaty of peace, the Treaty of Paris, was 
signed on the 3d of September, 1783. By this Great Britain 
acknowledged the independence of the United States. The 
boundaries of the United States w^ere agreed upon as extending 
northward to the Great Lakes and westward to the Missis- 
sippi. 

Note. — All west of the Mississippi was recognized as belonging to 
Spain. Florida, which had been in British possession since 1763 (close 
of the French and Indian War), was restored to Spain. 

240. The army, during all these proceedings, remained in 
the field. The war-toils of the soldiers had ceased ; but there 
were causes of trouble that threatened disaster to the Bepub- 
lic. The troops had not been paid for so long a time that 
they began to mutiny. Washington, however, by his firmness 
and wisdom, settled the whole matter. 



Questions. — "236. What is said of the news of the victory ? 

^Z'iMt . Was the war practically over? What positions wore held by the British' 

2:JS. Wliat is said of the British Parliament ? What is said of the British Ministry? 
Name the American commissioners. Give the date of the preliminary treaty of peace 

'^.'59. Give the date of the final treaty of peace. Whnt did this treaty acknowledge? 
State what is .^aid of the boundaries of the United States ? 

*i40. What of the American army? State the troubles that arose, and how they 
were settled. 



THE FINAL CAMPAIGN. 153 

241. The 3d of November, 1783, was appointed for the dis- 
banding of the army. Then the patriot soldiers of the Revo- 
lution returned to their homes. They carried with them the 
proud consciousness that they had made their country free 
and independent. 

242. By the close of the year the last red-coat had disap- 
peared from the United States. The British evacuated New 
York November 25, and Charleston in December. 

243. Washington, on the 4th of December, took farewell of 
his officers at New York. He then went to Annapolis, where 
C(mgress was sitting, and resigned his commission, Decem- 
ber 23. He then retired to his farm at Mount Vernon, carry- 
ing with him the love and gratitude of his countrymen. 

244. The Confederation. — The government of the 
United States at the close of the war was not the government 
as we now know it. It was a Confederation, or league, of States. 
In place of the Constitution, they had the " Articles of Con- 
federation." These Articles of Confederation had been agreed 
to by Congress in 1777, and ratified by all the States in 1781. 

245. The Confederation, by these Articles, had the power 
of incurrmg debts, but no power of paying them. All it 
could do was to recommend the several States to pay each its 
own proportion. But the States had their own local debts, 
and business was very much depressed ; so it was found very 
hard to meet the obligations of the general government. 

246. In some of the States where it was attempted to tax 
the people to pay the debt, insurrections occurred. This was 
particularly the case in Massachusetts. Here there was quite 
a disturbance, known as Shay's Rebellion. The military 
had to be called out to put it down. 



Questions. — 241. "When was the army disbanded ? Repeat the reflections on this 
subject. 
'.24''^. ^Tiat is said of the departure of the British army from America ? 

243. Give an account of \Vashington's farewell. To what place did he retire? 

244. What kind of government had the United States at this time? What is said 
of the Articles of Confederation ? When were they agreed to ? WTien were they ratified? 

245. What power had the Confederation by these Articles? State all it could do 
regarding the debt. Mention what is said of the inability to pay the debt. 

24G. What is said of insurrections ? Give an account of Shay's Rebellion. 

7* 



154 TEE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

247. The Confederation, moreover, had no power to make 
general laws for regulating the commerce. The result was so 
bad that merchants all over the country came forward to 
urge the establishment of a uniform system of trade duties. 

248. Three years after the conclusion of peace the opinion 
had become general that there should be a revision of the 
Articles of Confederation. Finally, in 1787, it was agreed 
that a convention of delegates from all the States should 
be held for this purpose. 

249. The Constitution. — The " Constitutional Conven- 
tion "met at Philadelphia, in May, 1787. George Washing- 
ton was elected presiding officer. When the convention came 
to consider the Articles of Confederation, they found them so 
faulty that it was resolved, in place of mending the old con- 
stitution, to form a new constitution and union. 

250. After four months' deliberation, the Constitution was 
agreed on. It was signed September 17, 1787. By the mid- 
dle of the year 1788, majorities of the people in eleven States 
had adopted the Constitution. The remaining two adopted it 
soon afterwards. 

251. The Constitution, while under discussion in the sev- 
eral States, met with strong opposition. Many thought it 
gave too much power to the Federal government. The people 
divided into two parties, — the Federalists, who favored the 
adoption of the Constitution ; and the Anti-Fedevalists, who op- 
posed it. This is the reason why it w^as not compktehj rati- 
fied till 1790. 

252. It was appointed that the new government, the " more 
perfect Union," should go into operation March 4, 1789. 

QuKSTiONS. — '247. What is said of the power of the Confederation for regulating 
commoroe ? What was the result ' 

ti IS. What is said of the revision of the Articles of the Confederation ? What conven- 
tion was agreed on ? 

'249. When and where was the Constitutional Convention held? Who was the 
presiding officer? What did the convention resolve to do? 

2.j0. Give tlie date of the signing of the Constitution. How many States had rati- 
fied it by 1788 ? What of the two other States ? 

25 1 . Repeat what is said of the opposition to the Constitution. What was thought 
by many people? Explain wliat is meant by the Federalists ; the Anti-Federalists. 

25*2. When was the new govcrumcnt to go into operation ? AVhat election now took 
place ? 



TOPICAL REMEW. 155 

Under the provisions of the Constitution the people of the 
United States elected members of Congress and a President. 
The President chosen was George Washington. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 
I. Outline Review of the Campaigns. 

I. The first action of the Revolutionary War was Lexing- 
ton, fonii-ht April 19, 1775. The last action was the siege of 
Yorktown, which surrendered October 19, 1781. Thus the 
operations in the field lasted six years and a half. 

II. The first division of the Revolutionary War is the 
campaign of 1775, The events are : — 

1. Lexington; American success. 

2. Ticonderoga ; American success. 

3. Bunker Hill ; British success. 

4. Montgomery's invasion of Canada ; British success. 

III. The second division of the Revolutionary War is the 
campaign of 1776. The events are : — 

1. The siege of Boston and occupation by Washington, 
in March ; American success. 

2. Siege of Charleston, in .June ; American success. 

3. Washington's move to New York, British concentra- 
tion on Staten Island, Battle of Long Island in August ; 
British success. 

4. Washington's retreat from New York, skirmish at White 
Plains; British success. 

5. Capture of Fort Washington; British success. 

6. Washington's retreat into and through Jersey, behind 
the Delaware, which was crossed December 8. 

7. Washington's recrossing of the Delaware, and blow at 
the British at Trenton; American success. 



Review Qu'^stions. — Rev1e-*v of tlie Cam|>ai?ms. I. Give the date of the 
first and of the last action of the Revohitionary War. How long did the war last ? 

II. What is the first division of the Revolutionary War ? Give the first event ; the 
second ; the third ; the fourth . 

III. What is the second division of the war ? Give the first event ; the second ; the 
third ; the fourth ; the fifth ; the sixth ; the seventh ; the eighth. 



156 ^^iiE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 

8. Action at Princeton, Januaiy 3, 1 777 ; American success. 

W. The third division of the Revohitionary War is the 
double campaign of 1777, — the campaign of Washington 
against Howe, in Pennsylvania, and the campaign of Schuyler 
and Gates against Burgoyne, in New York. The events of 
Washington's campaign are : — 

1. Britisii change of base from New York to the Chesapeake, 
in July, 1777. 

2. Washington's forward move to the Brandywine. 

3. Battle of Shad's Ford, on the Brandy wme, in Septem- 
ber ; British success. 

4. British occupation of Philadelphia, as the result. 

'5. Washington's attack on Germantown, in October; 
British success. 

6. Capture of Forts Mercer and Miiilin, thus opening 
the Delaware ; British success. 

The events of Burgoyne's campaign are : — 

1. Capture of Ticonderoga, in July ; British success. 

2. Evacuation of Fort Edward by Schuyler, who takes 
position at the mouth of the Mohawk. 

3. Action at Bennington, in August ; American success. 

4. Siege of Fort Schuyler by the British, in August ; 
American success. 

5. First battle of Bemis Heights, September 18; inde- 
cisive. 

G. Second battle of Bemis Heights, October 7 ; Ameri- 
can success. 

7. Surrender of Burgoyne's army, at Saratoga, October 1 7 ; 
American success. 

V. The fourth division of the Revolutionary War comprises 
the campaigns of 1778-80. The leading events of this 
period are : — 

Rrvfew Questions. — IV. What is the third division of the RpTolutionary War' 
flivc the first event in AVashin^ton's caiiipaisrn ; the second, the third; the fourth; 
the fifth; the sixth. Give the first event of Burj^oyne's campaign; the second; the 
third ; the fourth ; the fifth ; the sixth ; the seventh. 

V. AVhat is tlic fourth division of tlu- Revohitionary War. Give the first event; 
the second ; the third : the fourth ; the fifHi ; the sixth ; the seventh ; the eighth ; 
the ninth ; the tenth ; the eleventh ; the twelfth. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 157 

1. French treaty of alliance, February 6, 1778. 

2. British change of base from Philadelphia to New York, 
in June, 1778. 

3. Action at Monmouth, June 28 ; indecisive. 

4. Arrival of the French fleet and force, under D'Estaillg, 
in July. 

5. Attempted operation against the British at Newport 5 
unsuccessful. 

G. The French fleet sails to the West Indies, in the fall 
of 1778. 

7. In consequence of this, Clinton transfers the seat of war 
to the South. 

8. Greorgia occupied by the British, in January, 1779. 

9 Defeat of Tories at Kettle Creek, in February, by 
Colonel Pickens ; American success. 

1 0. Attack on the British at Brier Creek, in ^larch : 
British success. 

11. Minor operations and raids of the British in the North, 
in the summer of 1779 ; capture of Stony Point by the 
British ; recapture of Stony Point by Wayne, in July. 

12. Return of the French fleet to Savannah, in Septem- 
ber, 1779, and siege of that place by the French and iVmeri- 
cans ; unsuccessful. 

VI. The fifth division of the Kevolutionary War is the 
campaign in the Carolinas, commencing with the beginning 
of 1780, and extending to the end of 1781. The events of 
the Carolina campaign are : — 

1. Clinton's transfer of the bulk of the British army from 
New York to Savannah, January, 1780. 

2. Siege of Charleston ; its surrender, May 12, 1780 ; 
British success. 

3. Gates sent down to Carolina. 

4. Action of Sander's Creek, South Carolina, in August ; 
British success. 

Review Questions. — VI. What is the fifth division of the Revolutionary War > 
Give the first event of the campaign of the Carolinas ; the second ; the third ; the 
fourth : the fifth : the sixth ; the seventh , the eighth ; the ninth , the tenth ; the 
eleventh , the twelfth ; the thirteenth. 



158 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 

5. Action at King's Mountain, South Carolina, in Octo- 
ber ; American success. 

6. Greene takes command of the Carohna army, in Decem- 
ber, 1780. 

7. Action at Covrpens, in January, 1781; American 
success. 

8. Retreat of the American army into Virginia, and pur- 
suit by Cornwallis, January, 1781 ; American success. 

9. Return of Greene into North Carohna. Action at 
Guilford Court-House, in March ; indecisive. 

10. Greene's advance to Hobkirk, South Carohna. At- 
tack by the British, in April ; British success. 

11. Greene's assault of Ninety-Six, in June; British 
success. 

12. Action at Eutaw Springs, in September; inde- 
cisive. 

13. And, as the result of the whole Carolina campaign 
of eighteen months, that the British occupy only Charles- 
ton. 

VII. The sixth division of the Revolutionary War is the 
final campaign. The events of this period are : — 

1. The arrival of a French fleet and force of six thou- 
sand men, in midsummer of 1780. 

2. The British concentration in Virginia in the early months 
of 1781. Arnold and C-oruwallis sent to Virginia. Corn- 
wallis takes position at YorktOTvn in June, 1781. 

3. Washington deceives Clinton by making him believe 
he is going to attack New York, and then rushes to York- 
town. 

4. Siege of Yorktown by the allied forces and the fleet, 
September and October, 1781. Surrender of Cornwallis, 
October 19, 1781. American success and end of military 
operations. 

Review Questions. — VIT. What is the sixth division of the Revolutionary War? 
Give the first event of the final campaign ; the second ; the third ; the fourth. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 



159 



II. Revieiv of the Principal Battles. 







Commanders. 




When 
fought. 


Where fought. 






Army 
successful. 


American. 


British. 


1775 


• Lexington, 


Parker, 


( Smith and ( 
) Pitcairn, ) 


American. 




1 iconderoga, 


AUen, 


De Laplace, 


American. 




. Bunker Hill, 


Prescott, 


1 Howe and 1 
( Clinton, ) 


British. 




Quebec, 


Montgomery, 


Clinton, 


British. 


1776 


Fort Moultrie, 


Moultrie, 


( Clinton & Sir ) 
1 Peter Parker, ) 


American. 




- Long Island, 


Putnam, 


( Howe and 1 
\ Clinton, ) 


British. 




White Plains, 


McDougall, 


Ho.ve, 


British. 




Fort U'ashington 


Magaw, 


Howe, 


British. 




Trenton, 


\Vashington , 


Rahl, 


American. 


1777 


Princeton, 


Washington, 


Mawhood, 


American. 




Ticondei-oga, 


St. Clair, 


Burgoyne, 


British. 




Fort Schuyler, 




St. Leger, 


American. 




Bennington, 


Stark, 


Baum, 


American. 




Bennington, 


\Varner, 


Breyman, 


American. 




Brandywine, 


Washington, 


Howe, 


British. 




Stillwater, 


Gates, 


Burgoyne, 


Indecisive. 




Gernmntown, 


AV'ashington, 


Hosve, 


British. 




Stillwater, 


Gates, 


Burgoyne, 


American. 




Fort Mercer, 


Col. Greene, 


Donop, 


American. 


1778 


Monmouth, 


Washington, 


Clinton, 


American. 




Wyoming, 


Zeb. Butler, 


John Butler, 


British. 




Rhode Island, 


SuUivan, 


Pigot, 


American. 




Cherry Yalloy, 




Brant, 


British. 




Savannah, 


Robt. Howe, 


Campbell, 


British. 


1779 


Sunburv, 


Lane, 


Prevost, 


British. 




Kettle Creek, 


Pickens, 


Boyd, 


American. 




Brier Creek, 


Ash, 


Prevost, 


British. 




Stone Ferry, 


Lincoln, 




British. 




Stony Point, 


^Vayne, 


Johnson, 


American. 




Paulus Hook, 


Lee, 




American. 




Savannah, 


Lincoln, 


Prevost, 


British. 


1780 


Monk's Corner, 




Tarleton, 


British. 




Charleston, 


Lincoln, 


Clinton, 


British. 




Sander's Creek, 


Gates, 


Cornwallis, 


British. 




Fishing Creek, 


Sumptcr, 


Tarleton, 


British. 




King's Mountain, 


Campbell 


Ferguson, 


American. 


1781 


Cowpens, 


Morgan, 


Tarleton, 


American. 




Guilford C. H., 


Greene, 


Cornwallis, 


British. 




Ilobkirk-s Hill, 


Greene, 


Rawdon, 


British. 




Ninety-Six, 


Greene, 




British. 




Fort Griswold, 


Ledyard, 


Arnold, 


British. 




Eutaw Springs, 


Greene, 


Stewart, 


Indecisive. 




York town, 


( Washington 1 
) & De Grasse, | 


CornwalHs,^ 


American. 



Review Questions. — I?e\'1e\v of "Battles. Give the principal battles of 1775 ; of 
1776 ; of 1777 ; of 1778 ; of 1779 ; of 1780 ; of 1781. 



160 l^^iE REVOLUTIONARY WAR, 

III. Review of Important Political Facts. 

I. American Independence declared July 4, 1776. 

II. Different places where the Continental Congress 
met: Philadelphia, 1774-76; Baltimore, 1776; Philadel- 
phia, 1777; Lancaster and York, 1777; Philadelj^hia, 1778- 
83; Princeton, 1783; AnnajDolis, 1783; Trenton, 1784; New 
York, 1785-89. 

III. The "Articles of Confederation," adopted by 
Congress November 15, 1777; ratified by all the States 
March, 1781. They then became the Constitution of the 
country. 

IV. British commissioners sent to America to negotiate 
terms, April, 1778. Terms rejected. 

V. Preliminary articles of peace signed at Paris, November 
30, 1782. Final Treaty of Paris signed September 3, 
1783. 



Review Questions. — Important Political Facts. I. Date of American In- 
dependence ? 

II. Name the different places wliere the Continental Congress met. 

III. When were the Articles of Confederation adopted ? When were they ratified ? 

IV. When were British commissioners sent? What was the result? 

V. Date of preliminary treaty of peace ? of final treaty ? 



TERIOD IV. 

THE COuYSTITUTIOJfAL PERIOD, 

From the Inauguration of Washington, 1789, to the Present Time. 



L— HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 

I. —WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. —1789-1797.. 

1. Introduction. — We now enter on the most important 
period of our history, — the period when our country became 
really the United States. 

2. There will be given : 
First, a brief histor}^ of the 

successive administrations from 
Washington's up to the War of 
Secession in 1861. This may 
be called the ^o/z^zca^ history of 
the United States. 

Secondh% a history of the 
founding and progress of the 
group of great States in the 
West and Southwest, and the 
history of the founding and 
growth of the great States of the Pacific coast. This may 
be called the growth of States. 

Thirdly, a history of the advance of the United States in 
things material and intellectual. This may be called Ameri- 
can prorp^ess. 

Fourthly, the history of the War of Secession in the 
United States. 

Fifthly, subsequent history. 

Questions. — 1. On what period do we now enter? 
52. State what will be given in this period. 




George Washington. 



1G2 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

3. The Government Established. — Washington 

was muugimitcd President of the United States, April 30, i /8y. 
Tlie ceremony took place at New York, then the capital. John 
Adan)s, of Massachusetts, had been elected Vice-President. 

4. The Constitution had appointed that the government 
of the United States should consist of three branches, — the 
legislature, which makes the laws ; the executive, which en- 
forces them ; and the judicial, which interprets them. The 
l3iw-makiiig power is Congress, the law-enforciuc/ power is the 
President, the IsiVi-iiiteiyreting power resides in certain courts. 

5. Congress began by decreeing that to the executive de- 
partment should belong four departments, — the Depart- 
ment of State (having charge of foreign affairs), the Depart- 
ment of the Treasury, the Department of War, and the De- 
partment of Law. The heads of the first three are called 
secretaries, of the last, the Attorney-General. The whole 
constitutes the President's Cabinet. 

Note. — Washington's first Cabinet was as follows : Alexander Ham- 
ilton, Secretar}^ of the Treasury; Thomas Jefferson, Secretary of State ; 
Henry Knox, Secretary of War, and Edmund Randolph, Attorney-General. 
Other deimrtments — as the Post-Oifice, etc. — have been created since. 

6. Important Facts. — The most important task for 
Congress to perform was to provide a revenue for the sup- 
port of the government. For this purpose duties were laid 
on all imported goods. Such duties are called a tariff. 

7. The wise treatment of the public debt was the next 
thing. Alexander Hamilton proposed a financial plan, which 
Congress adopted. By this plan, the war debts of the general 
government and of the several States (in all about seventy- 
four millions of dollars) wiiH/inided and (iftcrwards paid. The 
Bank of the United States was established in 1791. 

8. The people of the United States now went vigorously to 

QOESTIONS. — 3. Give the date of Washington's inauguration. Where did the cere- 
mony take place? Who was Vice-President? 

4. What had the Constitution said about the government? Define each branch. 

5. What did Congress decree in regard to departments ? What is the head of each 
called ? What is the President's Cabinet ? 

6. The first important fact is in regard to revenue ; what is said about that? 

7. The next important fact is regarding tlie public debt ; what is said almut that? 

8. Tlie next important fact is regarding prosperity ; what is said about that? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 163 

work on their farms and in their workshops. The finances 
of the country were on a sound basis. Americans felt they 
had a good government. The result was a season of great 
prosperity. 

9. In 17D0, Congress decreed that the seat of government 
should be for ten 3'ears in Philadelphia ; after that perma- 
nently in the District of Columbia, on the Potomac. 
Washington chose the spot of the city which received his 
illustrious name. 

10. In 1791, Vermont was admitted into the Union as a 
State. 

11. The Constitution fixed the Presidential term at four 
years. As Washington would thus go out March 4, 1793, the 
American people, in the fall of 1792, again elected him Presi- 
dent and John Adams Vice-President. 

12. Up to this time there had been very little politics in 

the country; but political lines now began to be drawn. 

Hamilton was considered the head of the Federalists, Jefferson 

of the liejmhlicans. 

iS^GTE. — The Federalists favored a strong Federal government ; the 
Republicans thought power should be more m the hands of the people, 
and wished a strictly democratic government. 

13. At the beginning of Washington's second term of office 
the country was much disturbed by the great French Revo- 
lution. Many Americans wished to aid France in her strug- 
gle for liberty against England, Spain, and Holland. W^ash- 
ington knew the wise course for the United States was to re- 
main neutral. 

14. The French Republic, in 1793, appointed Citizen 
Genet Minister to the United States. This person was very 
indiscreet. He thought that, as there was a great deal of 

Questions. — 9. The next important fact is regarding the capital of the United 
States : what is said about that? 

10. The next important fact U regarding Vermont ; what is said about tliat? 

11. What is the length of the l^resident's term of office? What of Washington's 
re-election ? 

Vi. The next important event is regarding politics ; what is said about that? 

1:?. The next important event is regarding the French Revolution; what is said 
about that ? 

14. The next important fact is regarding Citizen Genet; who was he, and what 
about him ? 



164 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



popular enthusiasm for France, he might do anything ; so he 
went to work fitting out xnivateers. Washington had to de- 
mand his rccalL 

15. In 1794 the people of western Pennsylvania resisted 
the collection of taxes on distilled spirits, and rose in what is 
called the "Whiskey Insurrection. Washington had to 
Bend an armed force into the region. 

16. The boundaries between the Spanish possessions of 
Louisiana and Florida and the United States had never been 
definitely fixed. In 1795 a treaty was made with Spain, 
which arranged this question, and gave the United States the 
right of navigating the Mississippi. 

17. Washington's retirement took place at the close of 
his second administration, which ended March 4, 1797. He 
had refused re-election in 1796, and published his Farewell 
Address, — a document breathing the loftiest political wisdom 
and the purest patriotism. At the close of his term he retired 
to Mount Vernon. 



II.— ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. —1797-1801. 

18. The second President of 
the United States was John 
Adams of Massachusetts. He 
was in.iuLiurated March 4, 1797. 

19. Meaning of the Elec- 
tion. — The election of Adams 
was a triumph of the Fed- 
eralists, who desired that the 
princi[)les of Washington's ad- 
ministration should continue to 
be pursued. The Repuhllcans, 
believing the Federalists to be 




John Adams. 



Questions. — l.'J. The next important fact is regarding the Whiskey Insurrection ; 
what is said about that ? 

16. The next important fact is reo:arding the boundaries between the Spanish and 
American possessions ; what is said about that ? 

1 7. The next important fiict is regarding Washington's retirement ; what is said 
about tliat ? 

1 S. Wlio was the recond President of the United States ? When inaugurated ? 

19. What \vas the political meaning of Adams's election ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 165 

less friendly than themselves to democratic liberty, had made 
great efforts to elect Thomas Jefferson ; but Adams succeeded. 
Jefferson was chosen Vice-President. 

20. Important Facts. — The administration of Adams 
found the internal affairs of the United States in a highly 
prosperous condition. The agricultural and commercial wealth 
of the country had increased beyond all former example. 

21. The external affairs — that is, the foreign relations 
of the United States — were not so f\\vorable. The particular 
trouble was with France. 

22. The French government, angered because the United 
States did not take up their quarrel with England, adopted 
trade regulations that were very injurious to American 
commerce. Many American vessels were captured by the 
French for pretended violations of their unjust commercial 
regulations. Agents wdiom the United States sent to France 
were met by French agents, w^ho demanded large sums of 
money before they w^ould negotiate. 

23. These events excited great indignation in the United 
States. *' Millions for defence, but not one cent for tribute," 
resounded from every quarter. 

24. Congress, in May, 1798, authorized reprisals, that 
is, the capture of armed French vessels^ A small army, also, 
was raised, and Washington reluctantly undertook its com- 
mand. 

25. The storm of war w^as mercifully averted. It is true, 
hostilities began on the ocean. The American frigate Con- 
stellation, after a desperate fight, captured a larger French 
frigate. But circumstances arose that warded off" the conflict. 
In the autumn of 1799, Napoleon Bonaparte overthrew 



Questions. — 20. The first important fact in Adams's administration is regarding 
internal affairs ; what is said of them ? 

21. The next important fact is regarding external affairs ; -what is said of them ? 

2"<*. The next important fact is regarding French trade regulations : what is said 
about them ? 

23. What feeling was excited by these erents ? 

'* 4. What step was taken by Congress ? W^ho became commander ? 

2.'>, What is said of the storm of war ? Did any hostilities take place ? Who came 
to the head of French affairs ? AV'hat did he do ? 



166 



THE COXSTITUTJONAL PERIOD. 



the government of France, and took the control of affairs into 
his own hands. Napoleon made a treaty of peace with the 
United States in 1800. 

26. It was in the midst of these events that Washington 
was removed from the scene of his earthly glories. Washing- 
ton died at Mount Vernon, December 14, 1799, at the age of 
sixty-eight years. The entire American people put on mourn- 
ing, the sincere expression of their heartfelt grief. A resolu- 
tion in Congress, deploring his death, called him " first in war, 
first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

27. During the summer of 1800 the seat of government 
was removed from Philadelphia to Washington. 



III. —JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTPwVTION. —1801-1809. 

28. The third President of 
the United States was Thomas 
Jefferson of Virginia. He was 
inaugurated March 4, 1801. 
Aaron Burr had been chosen 
Vice-President. 

29. Meaning of the Elec- 
tion. — The election of Jetferson 
was a triumph of the Republi- 
can or democratical party, the 
party opposed to the Federalists. 
Various measures which Adams 

and the Federalists took had made large numbers change 
sides. One of the chief reasons of the change was the pas- 
sage of the Alien and Sedition laws l:)y the Federalists, 
in 1798. The "Alien Law " gave the President the right of 
expelling from the country an}'^ foreigner who was regarded as 
dangerous to the United States. The " Sedition Law " said 




Thomas Jefferson. 



Questions. — 26. Repeat what is said of the death of Washington ? What was said 
of him by Congress ? 

"■^7, What took place during the summer of 1800? 

as. Who was the third President? Inaugurated when ? Name the Vico-Prei^ident. 

'29. Wliat was the poHtical meaning of .Jefferson's electi(m ? Explnin the Alien Law : 
the Sedition Law. What did the Kepublieans think about these laws ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 167 

that any person who published anything false or malicious 
against the President or Congress might be fined or im- 
prisoned. The Republicans thought these laws were contrary 
to liberty. They nominated Jefferson, who triumphed over 
Adams, the candidate of the Federalists. 

30. Important Facts. — The Republican Congress and 
administration began by measures of economy. They 
abolished internal taxes, cut down the army and navy, and 
m trod need several reforms. 

31. The next important event w^as the purchase of Louis- 
iana from. France by the United States, in 1803. The price 
paid was $ 15,000,000. 

Note. — Louisiana had originally belonged to France. In 1763, at 
the close of the French and Indian' AVar, France ceded it to Spain, for 
her aid against the Enghsh. In 1800, Spain ceded it bade to France. 
Thus the purchase in 1803 was made from Fmncc. 

32. This vast region included all west of the Mississippi to 
the Rocky Mountains (tlie Pacific coast still belonging to 
Spain) and north to the British Possessions. The purchase 
was of great importance to the United States, as it secured 
the undisputed navigation of the Mississippi. 

33. The commerce of the United States in the Mediterra- 
nean Sea liad long suffered by tlie depredations of the piratical 
Bai'bary States. In 1801, Tripoli \trip'o-l%\ one of those 
States, declared war against this country. Pi'esident Jeffer- 
son, in 1803, sent a naval force into the Mediterranean. 

34. One of the American fleet, the frigate Philadelphia, 
while pursuing a small craft of the enemy before Ti'ipoli, ran 
upon a rock, and was captured by the Tripolitans. The crew 
were treated as slaves. 

35. The pirates thought this a great prize ; but, in Febru- 
ary, 1804, Lieutenant Deca'tur entered the harbor of 

Questions. — " O, What measures of economy are mentioned ? 

31. The next important event is regarding the purchase of Louisiana; what is said 
about that ? 

3i8. AVhat territory did the purchase include? What is said of its importance ? 

33. The next important fact is regarding the war with a Barbary State ; what about 
that ? 

34. Give the incident of the frigate Philadelphia. 

35. AMiat exploit was performed by Decatur ? 



168 THE COySTITUTWNAL PERIOD. 

Tripoli in a small schooner, at night, and caf)tured and hurned 
the Philadelphia. 

36. A few months later, Commodore Preble several 
times bombarded Tripoli. But the troubles did not cease till 

1805, when the bashaw was glad to make a treaty of peace. 

37. In July, IBO-i, a duel, growing out of a political dis- 
pute, was fought between Aaron Burr, Vice-President of the 
United States, and Alexander Hamilton. Hamilton was 
killed, — a fact greatly lamented by the people of the United 
States. 

38. In the fall of 1804, Jefferson was re-elected Presi- 
dent. George Clinton of New York was chosen Vice-President. 

39. Burr was a man of brilliant intellect, but of bad piin- 
ciples and great ambition. In 1806 he was found making 
secret preparations for an expedition down the Ohio River. 
He was accused of plotting to separate the country west of the 
Alleghanies from the Union, and also of a design to conquer 
Mexico. Burr was arrested, and tried on these charges. For 
want of proof he was set at liberty. But the people continued 
to believe that he had meant treason to the United States. 

40. In Europe the great vrar between England and France, 
with Napoleon at its head, was still going on. The United 
States remained neutral, that is, did not side with either. 
As the powerful navy of England had swept nearly all the 
vessels of France and her allies from the seas, American mer- 
chantmen found very profitable employment in carrying goods 
for France and other European nations. 

41. In order to check this, the British government, in May, 

1806, declared a large part of the coast of Europe in a state 
of blockade, thus preventing American vessels from entering" 
the ports said to be blockaded. In November, 1806, Napo- 

QuESTiONS. — .36. state what is said of the Preble. When did the war end? 
*{7. What duel was fought at this time? Tell about it. 
3S. When v.as .leflerson re-elected ? Niime the Vice-President. 

39. AVhat is said of the character of Aaron Burr ? Give an account of his supposed 
plot. 

10. What war was still going on in Europe? What was the p'^sition of the United 
States? Repeat what is said of American merchantmen. 

1 1 . Tell what is said of the British blockade. How did Napoleon retaliate? What 
was the effect on American commerce .' 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 169 

leon retaliated by declaring the blockade of the British 
lislauds. Numerous American vessels, which attempted to 
trade to these various ports, were captured either by the Eng- 
lish or French. The result was that American commerce was 
nearly destroyed. 

42. These measures were contrary to the law of nations. 
American merchants therefore protested loudly, and the whole 
country was in great excitement ; but it was of no avail. 

43. Another thing which Americans felt as an outrage was 
a claim which the British made, that their vessels had a right 
to search American ships, and take from them any seamen 
of English birth. This the English called the "right of 
search." The American government indignanth" denied this 
pretended " right " ; and the more so as several times Ameri- 
can seamen Avere seized and forced into the British navy, un- 
der the pretence that they were deserters. 

44. In the month of June, 1807, an event occurred of an 
extremely irritating character. The American frigate Chesa- 
peake, refusing to give up four men claimed by the English 
as deserters, was fired upon by the British frigate Leopard. 
The Chesapeake, being unsuspicious of danger and unpre- 
pared for defence, struck her colors, after having three of her 
men killed and eighteen wounded. She was then boarded by 
the British, and four of her crew were carried off. Upon in- 
vestigation it was found that three of them were American 
citizens, who had been impressed by the British, and had after- 
wards escaped. 

45. This outrage called forth a Proclamation by Presi- 
dent Jefferson, forbidding all British vessels from entering the 
harbors of the United States until satisfjxction for the past 
and security for the future should be made by England. 

46. In November, 1807, the British government issued the 

Questions. — 42. What is said of these measures? What was done by American 
merchants ? 

43. Exjilain what was meant by the right of search. What did the United States say 
about this protended riglit ? 

44. Give an account of the affjiir of the ship Chesapeake. 
4.>. What did this outrancc call forth '' 

40. What were the Eritish " orders in council " ? What was the Milan Decree ? 
8 



170 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



famous " orders in council," by which all neutral nations 
were prohibited from trading with France or her allies, ex- 
cepting upon payment of a ti'ibute to p]ngland. This was 
immediately met by Napoleon's " Milan Decree," which 
confiscated all vessels that had submitted to search by an 
English ship or had paid tribute. 

47. To retaliate upon France and England, Congress, in 
December, 1807, decreed an embargo, l)y which all American 
vessels and sailors were called home and detained, and foreign 
vessels were prohibited from taking cargoes from our ports. It 
failed in obtaining from France and England an acknowledg- 
ment of American rights, and proved ruinous to the commerce 
of this country. The distress in the United States caused by the 
embargo was so great that large numbers left the Republican 
or administration party, and went over to the Federalists. 

48. It was in this state of affairs that President Jefferson 
went out of office, in March, 1 809, and retired to his fxrm at 
Monticello, Virginia. 



IV. —MADISON'S ADMIN ISTRATION. — 1809-1817. 

49. The fourth President of 
the Tnited States was James 
Madison of Virginia. He was 
inaugurated March 4, 1809. 
George Clinton of New York 
was vc-cloeted Vicc-Pi-osidont. 

50. Meaning of the Elec- 
tion. — The election of Ahidi- 
son was a triumph of the Fed- 
eralists, who had zealously 
opposed the measures of Jeffer- 
son's Republican administra- 

QuKSTiONS. — 47. How did Conjxress retaliate? Was the embargo effectual? What 
Influence did it have on political parties? 

4S. What of the close of .Jefferson's term ? 

4!). Who was the fourth President of the United States? When inaugurated? 
Name the Vice-President. 

50. What id said of the meaning of the election ? 




HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 171 

tion, and who, through the dissatisfaction caused by the em- 
bargo, gained strength enough in New England to elect their 
candidate. 

51. Important Facts. — In March, 1809, the Embargo 
Act was repealed, and a Non-Intercourse Act was passed, 
forbidding 'all commerce of the United States with Great 
Britain and France. We shall soon see that this did not help 
matters much, and that the troubles finally led to war. 

52. In 1811 the Indians on the northwestern frontier be- 
came very hostile, and toolv the war-path. General Har- 
rison, governor of " Indiana Territory," collected a large 
force, and marched against them. Their principal chief, Te- 
cumseh, and his brother, " The Prophet," were not present ; 
but, on the approach of General Harrison, other chiefs came 
out to meet him. They proposed a conference, and requested 
him to encamp for the night, which he did. Early the next 
morning the Indians rushed upon the camp, and a bloody 
contest followed. This action.took place near the Tippecanoe 
River, and was hence called the Battle of Tippecanoe 
\tip-pe-kan-oo'\ 

53. The chief event of Madison's administration is the 
declaration of Tvar ngainst England, and the hostilities 
which followed for two years. 

WAR OF 1812. 

54. Cause of the War. — The conduct of England in 
harassing the commerce of the United States, and the im- 
pressment of seamen from American vessels, was the cause of 
the War of 1812. 

55. The state of things when President Madison came into 
office in 1 809 has been seen. The Non-Intercourse Law ex- 



QuESTioNS. — .^1. The first important foct in Madison's administration is regarding 
a Non-Intercourse Act : what is said about this? 

5'i. The next important fact is regarding Indian hostility ; what is said of these and 
of tlie battle of Tippecanoe? 

53. What is the chief event of Madison's term? 

54. State the cause of the War of 1812. 

5H. When did the Non-Intercourse Act expire? What proposal did the United 
States then make ? What did France do ? 



172 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

pired in May, 1810. The United States government then 
made a proposal, both to England and France, that, if either 
nation would repeal its orders prohibiting trade by neutral 
vessels, the United States would revive the Non-Intercourse 
Law aiiaiust the other nation. France, in 1810, revoked her 
" Milan Decree." 

56. The result was that, in November, 1810, President 
Madison projiaimed that there was now free commerce 
w4th France, but that all trade with Great Britain was 
prohibited. 

57. England now enforced her hostile orders more rigidly 
than before. She stationed ships of war before the principal 
harbors of the United States. All American merchantmen, 
departing or returning, were boarded, searched, and many of 
them sent to British ports as legal prizes. 

58. At the same time the " right of search " was continued, 
and impressments of seamen from American vessels were fre- 
quent. The British naval officers behaved in a very insolent 
and high-handed way. 

59. In one instance, their insolence was deservedly pun- 
ished. In May, 1811, the American frigate President, 
commanded by Commodore Rodgers, when off the capes of 
Virginia, hailed the British sloop-of-war Little Belt. Instead 
of receiving a satisfactory answer, a shot was returned. An 
action followed, and the British vessel w\as soon disabled, hav- 
ing eleven of her men killed and twenty-one wounded. 

60. The American government had to make reparation for 
this act ; but the American people generally thought that it 
served the British shii^ right. 

61. This state of things w^as worse than war. America 
suffered all the evils of war, and could do nothing in return. 
During the previous seven or eight years British cruisers had 

QuRSTiONS. — .'56. As the result, what did the President proclaim ? 

57. State the measures taken by England to enforce her regulations? 

58. What is said of the right of search and l';ritish naval officers ? 

59. Oive an account of the incident which punislied their insolence. 

60. What had the government to do ? What did the people think ? 

61. Repeat what is said of this state of things. What message did the President 
Bend to Congress ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS 



173 



captured nine hundred American vessels for violation of Eng- 
land's unjust commercial restrictions. 

President Madison, on the 1st of June, 1812, sent a mes- 
sage to Congress, recommending a declaration of war against 
England. This was adopted. 

62. On the 19th of June, 1812, a Proclamation ofWar 
against England was published. General Henry Dearborn, 
of Massachusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief. 

63. Military Events of 1812. — It was determined to 
invade the British province of Canada. 

In midsummer, General Hull, Governor of Michigan 
Territory, crossed from Detroit, in that Territory, with a 
small force, to Sand-wich. Hull was 
incompetent. He did nothing at 
Sandwich, and while dawdling there 
a British force captured the important 
post of Mackinaw. This made 
Hull return in haste to Detroit. 

64. A small British force now ap- 
peared before Detroit. The Ameri- 
can soldiers were perfectly confident vidmt} of Detroit 
they could hold the place against the British. Nevertheless, 
when Hull was called on to surrender, he hung out the white 
flag and capitulated without striking one blow. The army 
and the whole country were very indignant at this disgrace- 
ful affair, and Hull's name was struck from the rolls of the 
army. 

65. On the 13th of October, another American detachment 
crossed the Niagara River from Lewiston into Canada, and 
attacked the British on Queenstown Heights. The Amer- 
icans were at first successful, but were at last overpowered, 
chiefly owing to the fact that the American militia on the 




Questions. — 6'.J. Give the date of the Proclamation of War. Who was appointed 
commander ? 

63. What invasion was determined on? Give the movements of Hull. What was 
the result ? 

6 t. Give an account of the surrender of Detroit. 

65. Describe the action at Queenstown Ileights. 



174 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

American side would not cross to aid their brethren. Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel (afterwards General) Winfield Scott dis- 
tiniiuished himself in this action. 

Q6. Naval Operations of 1812. — While failure met 
the unimportant and badly conducted military operations of 
1812, the United States navy performed a number of bril- 
liant exploits that gi-eatly encouraged the country. During 
the year 1812 there were several important naval combats, 
in every one of which the Americans were successful : 1. The 
frigate Essex, Captain David Porter, captured the sloop-of- 
war Alert, August 13; 2. The frigate Constitution, Cap- 
tain Hull, off the Gulf of St. Lawrence, captured the Gucr- 
riere [gdre-yare'\ August 19 ; 3. The sloop Wasp, Captain 
Jones, captured the British brig Frolic, October 18; 4. The 
frigate United States, Commodore Decatur, cruising south 
of tlie Azores, captured the Macedonian, October 25; 5. The 
frigate Constitution, Commodore Bainbridge, captured, otf 
Brazil, the British frigate Java, December 29. Several of these 
combats were desperate, and were illustrated by the most 
splendid heroism on the part of the American sailors. 

67. While the regular navy was performing these exploits, 
numerous American privateers were fitted out to prey upon 
British commerce. During the year 1812, no less than three 
hundred prizes were taken. This was some return for the 
numerous British captures in time of peace. 

68. A majority of the American people heartily approved 
the war. The result was, that, at the next election, in the 
Ml of 1812, Madison was re-elected President of the United 
States. Elbridgc Gerry was chosen Vice-President. 

69. Military Operations of 1813. — At the beginning 
of 1813, the American forces on the northern frontiers were 
divided into three armies. The Armij of the West, under 



Questions. — 66. Give what is paid of the exploits of the navy. Mention the first 
naval action : the second : the third ; the fourth ; the fifth. 

67. Repeat what is ?aid of privateers. What number of prizes were taken ? 

6S. How did tlie Anierioan people look on the war? What was the result as to 
Madison ? Who was Vice-President ? 

69. Into what three armies were the American forces divided in 1813 ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS 



General Harrison, was stationed near the head of Lake Erie ; 
the Arm?/ of the Centre, under General Dearborn, on the Ni- 
agara frontier ; the Arm?/ of the North, under General Wade 
Hampton, near Lake Champlain. 

70. The object of the Army of the West was to re- 
cover Detroit and Michigan from the English. In January, 
1813, a body, under General Winchester, advanced on 
Frenchtown, beating a British party and taking the vil- 
lage. Soon after, a larger force of English and Indians at- 
tacked Winchester's detachment and compelled his surrender. 
The next morning the Indians brutally murdered all the sick 
and wounded Americans. 

71. General Harrison now built Fort MeigS at Maumee 
Rapids. Here he was besieged. May I, by Colonel Proctor. 
An American reinforcement came, and the British gave up 
the siege and returned to Maiden. Proctor next attacked 
Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky (now Fremont), 
Ohio, l)ut was repulsed. 

72. Land and Naval Operations. — During the sum- 
mer of 1813, a fleet of nine ves- 
sels, carrying fiftj'-four guns, was 
equipped at Erie and placed un- 
der Commodore Perry. To 
oppose this, the English had a 
fleet of six vessels, carrying sixty- 
three guns, under Commodore 
Barclay. 

73. On the 10th of Septem- 
ber the two squadrons met in 
the western part of Lake Erie, 
and a fierce naval action began. 
The combat lasted three hours, and resulted in a brilliant 
victory. PeiTy told this triumph in a brief and modest de- 

Qr'ESTioxs. — 70. What was the object of the Army of the West ? Give an account 
of the movement on Frenchtown. 

71. Give an account of what happened at Fort Meigs ; of what happened at Fort 
Sandusky. 

7'i, What fleet now .appeared on Lake Erie ? WTiat fleet had the British ? ' 

73. Describe the battle of Lake Erie. 




Commodore Perry. 



176 'J^IIE COySTlTUTlOyAL PERIOD. 

spatch, saying : " We have met the enemy, and they are 
ours." 

74. Harrison's troops now embarked on Perry's ships and 
crossed to Canada, taking Maiden, and pursuing the British 
up the Thames. Here an action was fought, October 5. 
The Western Rangers charged furiously, and completely routed 
the British and the Indians under Tecumseh. The Indian 
chief was slain. 

75. The recovery of Detroit and Michigan Territory 
put an end to the war in that quarter. Harrison's force was 
now able to join the Army of the Centre. 

76. Army of the Centre. — The invasion of Canada 
was now the leading object. General Dearborn, in April, 
sent a body to cross Lake Ontario and attack York (now 
Toronto). The British abandoned York, blowing up their 
magazine, and thus killing or wounding above two hundred 
Americans. 

77. General Dearborn next moved against Fort G-eorge, 
at the mouth of the Niagara River. This was taken, and all 
the Canada side of the Niagara River fell into ])ossession of 
the Americans. The British attacked Sackett's Harbor, 
but were repulsed. After a while, most of the forces were 
taken elsewhere. Then the British turned the tables on the 
Americans. They recaptured Fort George and took Fort 
Niagara, and in the fall made several raids into northern 
New York, plundering and burning settlements. This they 
did in revenge for the wanton burning by the Americans of 
the Canadian village of Newark. 

78. Army of the North. — It was planned that the 
Army of the North, under General Wade Hampton, should 
conjointly with the Army of the Centre, now under General 
Wilkinson, make an expedition against Montreal. 



QuESTioxs. — 74. Give an account of the action on the Thames. 
y.l. What had been recovered? What of Harrison's force? 

76. State what was now the leading object. Describe the expedition against York. 

77. Describe the movement against Fort Oeor;re What of Sackett's Harbor ? What 
of the recapture of Fort George, and tlu; conduct of tlie British? 

78. What expedition was planned against Montreal ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATION. 177 

79. In November, Wilkinson, with the Army of the 

Centre, moved from Lake Champlain to the St. Lawrence', 
and went down that river in a flotilla as far as St. Regis. 
Here he was to have been joined by Hampton's force ; but 
Hampton would not move. So the whole expedition was 
given up. 

80. Creek and Seminole War. — During this year, 
the Creek and Seminole Indians commenced a war 
against the whites in Georgia and Alabama. Li August, 
they captured Fort Mimms, in southern Alabama, and 
three hundred men, women, and children were butcli- 
ered. 

81. The whites of Georgia and Tennessee flew to arms, 
under the leadership of General Jackson. The Indians 
were defeated in a number of fights. The last great encounter 
was at To-ho-pe ka, or Horseshoe Bend, on the Tal-la-poo'sa 
River. Here Generals Jackson and Coffee gave the Indians a 
terrible defeat, slaying over eight hundred of them. This 
brouglit the Creek War to an end\ 

82. Sea-Fights of 1813.— In addition to the naval vic- 
tory on Lake Erie, a number of sea-fights took place during 
the year 1813. 

83. On the 24th of February, the sloop-of-war Hornet, 
Captain Lawrence, captured the British brig Peacock. The 
latter sank soon after the action. 

84. On the 1st of June, Captain Lawrence, who had been 
promoted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, at- 
tacked the British frigate Shannon, off Boston harbor. After 
a furious fight, in which Lawrence was mortally wounded, the 
enemy captured the Chesapeake by boarding. Lawrence's 
last and heroic order was, " Don't give up the ship," — a say- 



QuESTiONS — 79. Give an account of Wilkinson's moTement. Wliy was the expe- 
dition given up? 

80. Give an account of the outbreak of the Seminole War. 

81. Who was the leader of the whites? Give an account of the fights. State the 
result. 

8'2. What is said of .«ea-fights? 

83. Tell about the sloop Hornet. 

84. Tell about the frigate Chesapeake. 

8* L 



178 



THE COXSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



iug which, though the ship had to be given up, served as the 
watch-cry of American sailors in many a victory. 

85. In the spring of 1813, a British squadron, under Ad- 
miral Cockburn, entered Chesapeake Bay and destroyed 
Frenchtown, Georgetown, Havre de Grace, and Frederick. 
They attempted to capture Norfolk, but were repulsed with 
heavy loss. After committing shocking brutalities at Hamp- 
ton, the fleet sailed for the West Indies. 

86. Military Operations of 1814. — There were two 
campaigns in 1814, — the Northern campaign and the South- 
ern campaign. 

87. The Northern campaign was along the Niagara 
frontier. On the 3d of July, 1811, General Brown, assisted 
by Generals Scott and Ripley, crossed the Niagara River and 
took Fort Erie. They then advanced against Chippewa 
\_Chip'pe-2C'an'], where they defeated the enemy under General 
Riall [ri'al] on the 5th of July. 

88. The British retreated to Lake On- 
tario, where General Drummond took 
command with fresh forces. On the 
25th of July, the two little armies met 
at Lundy's Lane, near Niagara Falls. 
The action was not decisive. Each side 
lost about eight hundred men. 

89. Soon after, the Americans fell 
back to Fort Erie. The British ad- 
vanced, five thousand strong, and laid 
siege to this place. They made an as- 

but were repulsed, with a loss of one 
month later. General Brown issued from 




Ni;igara Operations. 



sault, August 15, 

thousand men. A 

the fort, and gave the British so stunning a blow that they 

were forced to give up the siege. 

90. The Americans continued at Fort Erie for two months 



Questions. — S.'J. Tell about the operation? of Cockburn's fleet. 

86. Name the two campaignfi of 1814. 

87. Where was the Northern oampaisn to be? Give an account of the movements. 
8S. To what point did the British retreat Tell about the battle of Lundy's Lane. 

89. Oive an account of the attack on Fort Erie. AVhat was the result of the siege ? 

90. What was the last thing done by the Americans on the Canada side ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATION 



179 






more, and then, of their own accord, blew up the fort, and 
withdrew from the Canada shore. 

91. Battle of Lake Champlain. — In September, 
1814, Sir George Prevost, at the head of fourteen thousand 
troops, advanced upon Plattsburg, on Lake Champlain. 
Here General Macomb \_ma-koom'^ was stationed, with a force 
of less than two thousand. The American squadron, com- 
manded by Commodore Macdonough \inak-doii Cth^, was lying 
in tlie harbor of Plattsburg. 

92. The British force ar- 
rived before Plattsburg, 
September G. General Ma- 
comb made a firm defence, 
and, for four days, kept the 
enemy at bay ; yet the situ- 
ation of the American force 
was critical. 

93. In this state of af- 
fairs the British squadron, 
under Captain Downie, bore 
down in order of battle 
his decks for action. After a contest of two hours, the whole 
British fleet on the lake was captured by the Americans. 

94. The British land force then retreated in hot haste to 
Canada. The enemy's loss was about twenty-five hundred 
men. 

95. Operations in the South. — In the month of Au- 
gust, 1814, a squadron of fifty or sixty British vessels arrived 
in Chesapeake Bay with troops from Europe. The design 
was to attack Washington, the capital of the United 
States. Five thousand troops, under General Boss, were 
landed, and marched towards that city. 

QuESTtoxs. — 91. What place on Lake Champlain did the British now more on? 
What American officer was in command at Plattsburg? Where was the American 
squadron ? 

9'Z. When did the British arrive before Plattsburg ? What of Macomb ? 

9Jl. Give an account of the naval action. 

94. What was the British land force compelled to do ? 

9.'>. AVhat squadron arrived in 1814 ? What was the design ? Who was the com- 
mander ? 




Commodore Macdonough cleared 



180 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

96. At this time there was very little force for the defence 
of Washington. However, General AVinder, with about four 
thousand men, met the enemy at Bla'densburg, near Wash- 
ington. The militia did not beluive well, and were routed. 
The President and Cabinet had to leave. Ross entered 
Washington, August 24. His troops burned the Capitol and 
other public buildings. This was an act of vandalism. They 
then retreated to their shipping. 

97. Koss next sailed to Baltimore. Landing at North 
Point, a few miles below the city, the troops moved towards 
Baltimore. In an action which followed, the Americans were 
compelled to retreat to the works around the city. Ross was 
killed. However, the enemy feared to attack the works, and 
turned aside. 

98. In the mean time, the British fleet made an unsuccess- 
ful attack on Fort McHenry, which commanded the en- 
trance to the city, after wdiich the army re-embarked and left 
the bay. 

99. Sea-Fights of 1814. — During the year 1814, vic- 
tories on the sea were about equally divided between the Brit- 
ish and Americans. 

100. In March, 1814, the Essex, Commodore Porter, w^as 
captured by two British vessels, after a long cruise that was 
very destructive to English commerce. In April the Ameri- 
can ship Frolic was captured by a British frigate. The 
American ship Peacock captured a British brig, and the 
Wasp captiu-ed anc^tliei*. Early the next year, the frigate 
President, Commodore Decatur, was taken by an English 
squadron. The Constitution, Commodore Stewart, cap- 
tured two British ships. The American ship Hornet took 
a British brig. 



Questions.— 96. What is ?aid of the defence of Washington? Give an account 
of the action at Bladensburg. Give the date of the capture of Washington City. What 
of the British ? 

97. To what place did Ross next sail ? Describe the movement against the city. 

9S. Bopeat what is said of the attack on Fort McIIenry. 

99. What is said of sea-fi<:hts in 1814 ? 

100. Tell what is said of the Essex. Tell what is said of the Frolic. Tell what is 
said of the Peacock. Tell what is said of the frigate President. Tell what is said of 
the frigate Constitution. 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 



181 



101. There was strong opposition to tlie war, particularly 
in New England. This led to what is called the Hartford 
Convention. This convention was composed of delegates 
from the New England States, and met in December, 1814. 
They deliberated in secret. All that came of it was a report 
recommending some changes in the Constitution. 

102. Battle of New Orleans. — in December, 1814, a 
powerful Britisli fleet, carrying over ten thousand troops, ap- 
proached New Orleans by way of Lake Borgne \hor}i\. It 
captured the small American naval force on the lake, after a 
desperate fight. 



^ A 



,„„„«A^ ^:^./"^' 1™!^'-=" 



A *-- 




Battle of New Orleaus. 

103. In the city of New Orleans was General Jackson, 

with a force of about six thousand men. He hastily built a 
parapet of earth and cotton-bales a few miles below the city, 
and planted his marksmen behind it. 

104. On the 8th of January, 1815, the entire British 
army, under Sir Edward Pakenham \^pak'n-a'ni\, advanced to 
storm the intrenchments. It met a terrible repulse. Jack- 
son won a gi^eat victory, killing and wounding tivo thousand 
of the British, with a loss of eight men killed and thirteen 
wounded. Pakenham was killed. This stunning blow caused 
the British to retreat to their ships, and New Orleans was safe. 



Questions. — 101. What is paid of opposition to the war? 
What oanio of the Hartford Convention ? 

lOtJ. What of tlie British fleet and New Orleans? 

103. Who was in New Orleans ? What did he do ? 

104. Deseribe the battle of New Orleans. Give the relative losses 
cause the British to do ? 



To what did this lead : 



What did this 



182 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



105. Peace. — A treaty of peace between Great Brit- 
ain and the United States was signed on the 25th of Deeem- 
ber, 1814. It is called the Treaty of Ghent. It was ratified 
by the United States, February 17, 1815, and put an end to 
the War of 1812, which had lasted a little over two years 
and a half. 

106. War with Algiers. — Daring the war with Great 
Britain, the Dey of Algiers had committed depredations on 
American commerce. To check these, Decatur, soon after 
the peace with England, was sent, with a fleet, into the Med- 
iterranean. 

107. Decatur captured two of the Algerine ships-of-war, 
and compelled the Dey to sign a treaty. By this treaty he 
released all American prisoners, gave satisfaction for past 
oftenccs, and relinquished all claim to tribute in the future. 

108. In the year 1810, a financial institution, called the 
.Bank of the United States, was chartered, to continue 

for twenty years. We shall hear of this bank again. 



V. — MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. — 1817-1825. 

109. The ffth President of 
the United States was James 
Monroe, of Virginia. He was 
inaugurated March 4, 1817. 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New 
York, had been chosen Vice- 
President. 

110. Meaning of the 
Election. — Tlie election of 
President Monroe was not a tri- 
umph of either the Federalists 
or Republicans. He was elect- 




James Monroe. 



Questions. — 105. When was the treaty of peace signed ? What is it called ? When 
was it ratified? How long had the war lasted ? 

106. IIow did the war with Algiers begin? Who was sent to the Mediterranean? 

107. Give an account of the doings of Decatur. Give the substance of the treaty. 
lOS. Wliat financial institution was now started? 

109. Who was the fifth President ? When inaugurated ' Name the Vice-President. 

110. Give the meaning of the election. 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 183 

ed almost unanimously by the whole people. The war of 
the politicians stopped for a time. This period received 
the name of the "era of good feehng." 

111. Important Facts. — The cessation of the war and 
the industry of the people soon brought great prosperity 
to the United States. Commerce, manufactures, and agricul- 
ture revived and flourished wonderfully. 

112. About the close of 1817, the Seminole Indians 
took the war-path and commenced hostilities against the in- 
habitants of Georgia. They were encouraged by the Spanish 
authorities of Florida. General Jackson was sent against 
the savages, and overran their country. He then marched 
into Florida, took the Spanish fort of St. Marks, and seized 
Pensacola. 

113. Many persons blamed General Jackson for going into 
Florida, because he was invading the territory of a friendly 
power ; but he was sustained by the government and a major- 
ity of the people. Out of Jackson's proceedings grew nego- 
tiations with Spain, which led to the acquisition of Florida. 
A treaty was entered into by which, for five millions of dol- 
lars, Spain ceded Florida to the United States. 

114. In 1820, Maine was admitted into the Union as a 
State. (See page 57.) 

115. In 1820, the question of admitting Missouri into the 
Union fis a State arose. A very angry dispute sprang up as 
to whether she should be admitted as a slave State or a free 
State. This was finally settled by the Missouri Compro- 
mise, which, in 1821, admitted it as a slave State, but pro- 
hibited slavery in all territory west of the Mississippi and 
north of 30° 30' north latitude. Note the nature of tlie 
" Missouri Compromise " : it is important. 

Questions — 111. The first important fact mentioned is regarding prosperity; 
vrbiit is said of that ? 

W'i. Tlie next important fiict is regarding hostilities with the Seminoles ; -what is 
said about that ? 

113. Why did many blame Jackson? What grew out of Jackson's proceedings? 
State the amount paid for Florida. 

114. Give the date of the admission of IMaine into the Union. 

115. The next important fact is regarding the Missouri Compromise ; what is said 
about that ? Tell again what was agreed on in the compromise. 



184 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



116. In the fall of 1820, President Monroe and Vice- 
President Tompkins were re-elected. Their second terra of 
oific3 began March 4, 1821. 

117. During- the year 1822, President Monroe, in a mes- 
sage to Congress recommending the recognition of the South 
American Republics, which had been struggling for indepen- 
dence against Spain, proclaimed what is known as the 
"Monroe Doctrine." This is, that the American conti- 
nents "are not to be considered as subject for future coloniza- 
tion by an}' European power," 

118. In 1821:, General Lafayette arrived in America, 
to pay a visit to the country which he had helped make inde- 
pendent. He remained in this country for over a year, as 
the guest of the American people. He was received every- 
where with the greatest honor and affection. 

119. Monroe, having served two terms, declined re-elec- 
tion. 

VI. — J. Q. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION.— 1825-1829. 




J. Q Adams. 



120. The sixth President of 
the United States w^as John 
Quincy Adams of Massachu- 
setts, son of the second Presi- 
dent. He was inaugurated March 
4, 1825. John C. Calhoun, of 
South Carolina, had been chosen 
Vice-President. 

121. Meaning of the Elec- 
tion. — In the latter part of 
Monroe's administration, the two 
political parties — Federal and 



QuKSTiONS. — 116. What re-election took place in 1820 ? 

117. The next important fact is regarding the Monroe Doctrine; what is said 
about that ? 

n S. Give an account of the visit of Lafayette to America 

119. Wliat did Monroe decline ? 

1*20. Wlio was the sixth Pn-Hident ? When inaugurated ? Name the Vice-President. 

I'^l. Give the meaning of Adams's election ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS, 185 

licpublican — were very much broken up. John Quincy 
Adams was a Repiibhcan, but became one of the leaders of 
that party which was afterwards called the Whig party. 
There had been no less than six Presidential candidates. 
As no one had a majority of electoral votes, the House of 
Representatives had the choice, and it chose J. Q. Adams. 

122. Important Facts. — xldams's term of office was a 
period of peace and of rapid growth and prosperity. The 
Union now consisted of twenty-four States, and contained 
ten millions of population. 

123. The 4th of July, 1826, was the fiftieth anniversary 
of American Independence. On that day two patriots, John 
Adams and Thomas Jefferson, both died. This was 
noted as a very striking fact. 

124. During Adams's administration there was a great 
deal said in this country about a protective tariff. A 
tariff is a system of duties laid on goods imported from 
abroad. A protective tariff is a high duty laid on manufac- 
tured articles, for the purpose of protecting and encouraging 
the manufacture of similar articles at home. 

125. A protective tariff was enacted by Congress in 1828. 
Henry Clay was the author of this policy, which took the 
name of the American system. It led afterwards to violent 
political disputes. 

VII. —JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. —1829-1837. 

126. The seventh President of the United States was Gen- 
eral Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee. He was inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1829. John C. Calhoun had been re-elected 
Vice-President. 

Questions. — Vi'i. What is said in general of Adams's term ? Of how many States 
did tlie Union now consist? What was the population ? 

123. What events occurred on the 4th of .July, 1826? 

1*34. What question excited much attention during this administration ? What is 
a tariff? a pi'otective tariff? 

Vio. In wliat year did Congress adopt a protective tariff? Who was the author of 
it ? To what did it lead ? 

1*26. Who was the seventh President? Inaugurated when ? Name the Vice-Presi- 
dent. 




136 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

127. Meaning of the Election. — The election of Jack- 
son was a victory for the party opposed to the Whigs, repre- 
sented by Adams and Clay. The 
party which elected Jackson now 
began to be called the Demo- 
cratic party. 

128. Important Facts. — 
The chartering of the United 
States Bank has been men- 
tioned. (See page 182, IT 108.) 
It was now proposed to renew 
the charter. President Jackson, 
in his first message to Congress, 
took strong grounds against this 
renewal. Nevertheless, in 1832, 
Congress enacted that the charter should be renewed. The 
President vetoed the act ; and, as Congress did not pass the 
law over his veto, the charter was not renewed. The charter 
expired in 1836. 

129. But before the charter expired, namely, in 1833, the 
President ordered that the government moneys, which had 
before been deposited in this bank, should be removed. This 
was done. Many persons denounced this act as a high-handed 
proceeding. 

130. The year 1832 is notable for the Black Hawk 
"War. The Western Indians, under Black Hawk, began 
hostilities against the people of Illinois. A battle was fought 
on the banks of the Mississippi, and the Indians were de- 
feated. They were forced to make treaties by which they 
gave up large tracts of Western lands. 

131. In 1832, Congress passed a new Tariff Bill, laying 

Questions. — 127. Give the meaning of Jackson's election. 

12S. The first important point mentioned in Jackson's administration is regarding 
the charter of tlie United States Bank ; wliat is said abont that ? 

I'iO. What step did Jackson take in regard to the government deposits in the bank .' 
What did many persons say ? 

i:50. The next important fact is regarding the Black Hawk War; what is sjiid 
about that? 

l;?l. The next important fact is regarding the Tariff Bill of 1832; what is said 
about that ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMiyiSTRATIONS. 187 

hea\n^' protective duties on imported articles. This met with 
violent opposition. The opposition was particularly strong in 
the South, where the people did not manufacture much. Thej 
therefore wanted to get foreign goods as cheap as possible. 

132. South Carolina led the resistance to the Tariff Bill. 
A convention of the people of that State said the law should 
not be heeded in South Carolina, that it should be null and 
void there. This was called nullification. John C. Cal- 
houn was the strongest supporter of nullitication. 

133. President Jackson then issued a proclamation warn- 
ing the people that the law would be enforced. South Caro- 
lina threatened to secede from the Union. 

134. It seemed likely that there woidd be war between 
the general government and the State of South Carolina. 
Fortunately, the matter was se-ttled by compromise. 
Henry Clay got a bill passed in Congress providing for the 
gradual reduction of the duties. Thus the matter was peace- 
ably settled. 

135. At the election in 1832, Jackson was re-elected 
President, and Martin Van Buren was elected Vice-President 
of the United States. 

136. In 1835, a war with the Seminole Indians, called the 
Florida W"ar, broke out. This proved to be a most vexa- 
tious and costly contest. The Indians lurked in the swamps 
and everglades, and could hardly be got at. In this way 
thev kept up the war for seven years. 

137. The cause of the war was an attempt by the United 
States government to remove the Indians to the west of the 
Mississippi. They had previously made a treaty agreeing to 
remove to the Indian Territory, but they now refused. 

138. At the first outbreak of the war, the Indians attacked 

Questions. — 132. What State headed the resistance ? Explain nullification. 

133. What proclamation was issued by the President ? What did South Carolina 
threaten ? 

134. What seemed likely to be the result ? How was the matter settled ? 

135. What election took place in 1832? Who became Vice-President? 

136. Tlie next important fact is regarding the Seminole War ; what is said about 
that ? 

137. State the cause of the war. 

138. What was done at the outbreak of the war ? 



188 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



a party of one hundred and seventeen United States troops, 
under Major Dade, and all his men, except four, were killed. 

139. Several actions were fought during 1835 and 183G. 
Then G-eneral Scott took command. In 1837, Osceola, the 
chief of the Seminoles, came to the American camp, under a flag 
of truce. He was seized and imprisoned by General Jessup. 

140. In December, 1837, Colonel Zachary Taylor de- 
feated the Indiiins at Lake Okeehobee. After the l)attle the 
savages retired to the swamps, and kept up intermittent war 
till 1842. Then peace was established. 

141. The great political questions during the latter part of 
Jackson's administration were the bank and tariff ques- 
tions. Politics ran very high. Those who supported Jack- 
son's ivdministration and opposed the United States Bank and 
a protective tariff were now recognized as Democrats. Those 
who fixvored the bank and the tariff were calleci WhigS. 



Vlll. — VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTPtATION. —1837-1841. 

142. The eir/hth President of 
the United States was Martin 
Van Buren of New York. He 
was inaugurated March 4, 1837. 
Richard M. Johnson, of Ken- 
tucky, had been chosen Vice- 
Presidont. 

143. Meaning of the 
Election. — Tiio election of 
I*resident Van Buren was a ti'i- 
umph for tlie Democrats. It 
was a continuation of Jackson's 
policy. 

144. Impoitant Facts. — Soon after President Van 

QjESTioxs. — 139. What took plnce in 1835, 1836, and 1837 ? 

140. Give an account ofTaylor's battle AVlien was peace established? 

141. The next important fact is regarding the political questions of Jackson's admin- 
istration ; what is said about them ? Explain Democrats ; Whigs. 

14'-J, Who was the eighth President ? When inaugurated ? Name the Vice-President. 

143. Give the meaning of the election. 

144. The first important fact is regarding the panic of 1837 ; what is said about that ? 




Martin Van Buren. 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS 



189 



Buren came into office, the country suffered great distress 
from a terrible crash in business and money matters. This 
is known as the " Panic of '37." Nearly all the banks of the 
country had to suspend specie payment. This caused an im- 
mense number of failures and wide-spread suffering. 

145. To remedy the trouble, an extra session of Congi-ess 
met in September, 1837. Congress passed several bills, among 
which was one for issuing treasury-notes to the amount of 
ten million dollars. This did not bring much relief; but, 
after a while, the country ffrew out of its financial difficulties. 

146. In 1837 a Canadian rebellion broke out. Many 
Americans crossed the line to help the patriots. This obliged 
the President to issue a proclamation that those who invaded 
Canada would lose the protection of their government. 

147. In 1840, Congress passed what is called the Sub- 
Treasury Bill. This law was intended to provide for the 
safe-keeping of che pul)lic funds. Many opposed this measure. 



IX. 



HAERISON'S AND TYLER'S ADMINISTR^iTlONS. — 
1841-1845. 





William Ileury Harrison. John Tyler. 

148. The nwth President of the United States was Wil- 
liam Henry Harrison of Ohio. He was inaugumted 

QuEsrioxs. — 145. Describe the measures taken by Congress to help matters. 

146. The next important fact is regarding a Canadian rebellion; what is said 
about that ? 

147. Repeat what is said of the Sub-Treasury Bill. 

148. Who waa the ninth President ? When inaugurated ? Name the Vice-President 



190 ^^^^ CONSriTUTWXAL PERIOD. 

March 4, 1841. John Tyler, of Virginia, had been elected 
Vice-President. i 

149. Meaning of the Election. — The election of j 

President Harrison was a triumph of the Whig part}-. The I 

AVhigs said the distress of tlie country was in great part owing 
to the financial experiments of the Democratic administrations, 
and that the Sub-Treasury Law was wrong. Hence they car- 
ried the day. 

150. Death of President Harrison. — President 
Harrison had been just a month in office when he died. ] 
By the Constitution, Vice-President Tyler became Presi- • 
dent. 

151. Important Facts. — The Whigs, who elected Har- 
rison and Tyler, expected to establish a United States 
Bank; but bills passed by Congress for this purpose were i 
vetoed by President Tyler when he came into office. The | 
Whigs were very angry at this behavior on the part of the j 
man they had put in office. Every member of President t 
Tyler's Cabinet, except Daniel Webster, immediately re- \ 
signed. 

152. The boundary line of Maine, which had caused 
much controversy between the United States and Great Brit- 
ain, was settled, in 1842, by two commissioners, Daniel Web- 
ster and Lord Ashburton. 

153. In 1842 serious difficulties occurred in Rhode Island. 
The cause of the trouble was this : certain parties wished to 
change the Constitution of Rhode Island (which was the old 
charter granted by Charles II.), and form a new constitution. 
A party, headed by Dorr, ftwored the change ; another party 
opposed it. Dorr and his friends took up arms, and it seemed 
as though there would be civil war. The President had to 

QuKSTioNS. — 1 49. r.iro the mpanin<r of the clortion. 

I.IO. When (lid Prosidont Harrison die? Who then heoame President? 

l-ll. The first important faet is reprardinp; the United States Bank and ^vhat Presi- 
dent Tyler did ; what is said ahont these things ? 

1 .'>ti. The next important fiict is regarding the boundary of Maine , what is said 
about that ? 

1 .'>;j. The next important fact is regarding the Dorr Rebellion , what is said about 
that? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 



191 



send troops to keep the peace. The new Constitution was 
adopted the same year. 

154. During the hitter part of Tyler's term, the country 
was nmch agitated by the question of the annexation of 
Texas. Texas had been a part of Mexico ; but the Texans 
threw off the Spanish yoke in 1836, and estabhshed a re- 
pubhc of their own. They now wished to come under 
the government of the United States. The free States 
strongly opposed the annexation of Texas, as it would be 
another slave State. The slave States, of course, favored 
the annexation. 

X. — POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. — 1845 - 1849. 



155. The eleventh President 
of the United States was James 
K. Polk of Tennessee. He 
was inaugurated March 4, 1845. 
(jeorge M. Dallas, of Pennsyl- 
vania, had been chosen Vice- 
President. 

156. Meaning of the 
Election. — The election of 
President Polk was a triumph 
of the Democratic party. 
The Whigs had put up Henry 

Clay. Polk was pledged to the annexation of Texas. 
Whigs were opposed to it. The Democrats won. 

157. Important Facts. — The most important fact of 
Polk's administration was the Mexican War. We must 
now see how it arose. 

158. In January, 1845, Congress passed a bill for the 




James K. Polk. 



The 



Questions. — l.'>4. The next important fact is regarding the question of the annexa- 
tion of Texas ; what is said about that ? 

IS.'J. Who was the eleventh President of the United States? When inaugurated? 
Name the A'ice-President. 

l.>6. Give the meaning of President Polk's election. 

I-IT. The most important fact in this administration is what ? 

158. Narrate the circumstances which made Texas a State of the Union. 



192 THE COXSrirUTIONAL PERIOD. 

annexation of Texas. The Republic of Texas approved the 
bill, July 4, 1845. Thus Texas became a State in the 
Union. 

159. But Mexico still claimed Texas as a part of her terri- 
tory. Besides this, the western boundary of Texas was in dis- 
pute. The Texans claimed the country westward to the 
Rio G-rande [ree'o grandy]. Mexico said the pretended 
Eepublic of Texas had never spread farther westward than 
the river Nueces [nwases]. The Mexicans prepared to de- 
fend what they considered their rights. 

THE ]\IEXICAX WAR. 

160. In the summer of 1845, General Taylor was or- 
dered into the disputed territory. He formed his camp at 
Corpus Christi. Early the next year he moved to the Rio 
Grande, opposite Matamoras \mat-a-mo ras]. Here he built 
Fort Brown (now Brownsville). 

161. The war broke out in the following manner : On the 
24th of April, 184G, Captain Thornton, with a party of 
dragoons, was sent up the river to reconnoitre. He fell into 
a Mexican ambuscade, and was compelled to surrender, after 
losing sixteen men. 

162. Soon after this the Mexicans attacked Fort Brown. 
General Taylor, avIio had taken his main body to Point Isabel, 
marched to the assistance of the garrison w^ith twenty-three 
hundred men. On the 8th of May, he met and defeated six 
thousand Mexicans, under General Arista, at Palo AltO 
[pdh'lo ahrto\ Next day he attacked the Mexicans at Re- 
saca de la Palma [ra-sahlcah day lahpahl'mali]. The Mex- 
ican loss was one thousand ; the American only a tenth of 
that number. On the 18th of Mav, Taylor crossed the Rio 
Grande and took possession of Matamoras. 

QuFSTiONS. — li>9. Repeat what is said of the claim of Mexico. What other matter 
was in dispute ? What did the Mexicans claim and say ? 

160. C«ive an account of Oeneral Taylor's movement into thv, disputed territory. 

1 61 . Give an account of how the war hcpjan. 

1 6'2. W^iat place was attackei hv the Mexicans ? Where was Oeneral T;'ylor at this 
time ? Give an account of the two important battles fought by Taylor. 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 



193 



163. The news of the capture of Thornton's party caused 
great excitement in the United States. On the 11th of May, 

'_0 _ ^ _ ^ _ _G _ _0_^ N _^ 




MAP 

To JLLUST^ATE 

THE MEXICAN WAR. 



KARST ENG. 



Congress declared that TVar existed between the United 
States and Mexico. It was proposed to raise an army, and 
volunteers came forward in great numbers. 

Questions. — 163. What is said of the news of Thornton's defeat? When was war 
declared by Congress ? 

9 M 



194 THE CONSTITUTIONAL TETJOD. 

164. The United States government now planned an in- 
vasion of the Mexican possessions on three different Unes. 
1. Taylor was to operate on the line of the Rio Grande, 
from Matamoras; 2. A column, under General Kearney 
\kar'ny\ was to invade and conquer the Spanish possessions 
of New Mexico and California ; 3. Another coUnnn, under 
General Wool, was to enter the northern States of ^Mexico 
and conquer Chihuahua [che-ivah' ivah\ 

165. Taylor's Operations. — Taylor was reinforced at 
Matanioras during the summer. In September, 1846, with 
six thousand troops, he moved against Monterey \_mon-te- 
ray'\ which was defended by a Mexican army nine thousand 
strong. After a four days' siege and several assaults, Mon- 
terey was surrendered to the Americans, September 24. 

166. The next month, Taylor advanced and occupied Sal- 
tillo \mhl-teeV yo\ and, at the same time a naval force took 
possession of Tampico \tam-pe'ko\. 

167. A considerable part of Taylor's army was now moved 
to aid General Scott, who was to invade Mexico by way of 
Vera Cruz. 

168. The Mexican commander-in-chief was Greneral 
Santa Anna. He had collected an army of twenty thou- 
sand men. AVith this force he advanced to meet Taylor's 
diminished numbers. The Americans met the Mexicans in 
the narrow mountain pass of Buena Vista \J)wanah vees'tah\ 
February 23, 1847, and beat them there thoroughly. 

169. The victory of Buena Vista secured to the Americans 
the frontier of the Rio Grande, and left them free to direct 
their whole force against Vera Cruz. 

170. Conquest of New Mexico and California. — 
The colunm of Kearney, designed for the invasion of New 

Questions. — 164. State the three lines of invasion now planned. 
16.>. What is said of Taylor at Matamoras? Against what place did he mOTC ? De- 
Bcribe the siege and give the result. 

166. Mention the position next occupied by Taylor. What port was taken? 

167. What was now done with part of Taylor's army ? 

16S. Wlio was the Mexican commander-in-chief? Describe Santa Anna's move- 
ments AVhat battle took place ? Its result? 

169. What did this victory secure to the Americans? 

170. Where did Kearney's column collect? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. I95 

Mexico and California, collected at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, 
in June, 1846. 

171. The troops marched overland one thousand miles to 
Santa Fe, in New Mexico. 

From Santa P'e, Kearney sent a column, under Colonel 
Doniphan, southward into Chihuahua. Doniphan beat the 
Mexican rabble that opposed him, and reached Saltillo in 
safety. 

172. With another column, Kearney started for the Cali- 
fornia settlements. While on the way, Kearney learned that 
California was already in the possession of Fremont. He 
therefore sent back most of his forces to Santa Fe, and pro- 
ceeded with a hundred mounted men to San Diego, Cali- 
fornia. 

173. The circumstances under which California had been 
conquered were quite romantic. A few months before the 
opening of the Mexican War, Captain John C. Fremont, of 
the Topographical Engineers, entered California with a small 
exploring party. 

174. Fremont had been sent by the government to seek a 
new rout J to Oregon, farther south than the one usually trav- 
elled by emigrants. While in California, in 1846, and before 
he knew there was any war with Mexico, Fremont heard that 
the Mexican commander in California was raising a force to 
expel the American settlers from that province. About this 
time a message from Washington came to Fremont to protect 
the interests of the United States in California. 

175. The American settlers now flocked to Fremont's 
standard. They met the Mexicans in several conflicts in the 
valley of the Sacramento. The Mexicans were beaten and 



QUESTIONS. — 171. Describe the march. What column was sent southward from 
Santa Fe ? 

172. For what place did Kearney himself start ? What did he learn ? What move 
did he make accordingly ? 

173. State the circumstances under which Fremont's party entered California. 

174. What had Fremont been sent to seek r What did Fremont learn in California? 
What messajre did he rcceire? 

175. Repeat what is said of the American settlers, and their encounters with the 
Mexicans. What declaration did the settlers make, and when? 



196 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

compelled to retire southward. By Fremont's advice, the 
American settlers in California declared their independence 
of Mexico, July 5, 1846. 

176. Just at this time, Commodore Sloat, who had 
been cruising oft' the Pacific coast, and had lately heard of 
the declaration of war against Mexico, seized the port of 
Monterey, in California. Soon afterwards, Commodore 
Stockton took command in place of Sloat. 

177. Fremont and Stockton together accomplished the 
overturning of Mexican authority in California. This was 
completed by January, 1847. 

178. Scott's Campaign in Mexico. — Soon after the 
war with Mexico had lairly begun, the war authorities 'at 
Washington determined to send another army against the 
city of Mexico. 

179. This column was put un- 
der the command of G-eneral 
Scott, who became commander- 
in-chief in Mexico. 

180. Scott's force made a land- 
ing near Vera Cruz, early in 
the year 1847. As has been 
seen, the main body of Taylor's 
army was transferred to Scott's 
column soon after the victory of 
Monterey and Saltillo. 

General Scott. JZI. General Scott besieged 

the city of Vera Cruz in March, 1847. Vera Cruz was 
guarded by the strong castle of San Juan de Ulloa [sahn 
hwan day oo-lo'ah]. After a furious bombardment, the castle 
and city surrendered, March 29. 

182, Now began the advance on the city of Mexico. The 




Questions. —1 76. State what is said of Commodore Sloat and Commodore Stockton ? 

1 77. What did Fremont and Stockton accomplish ? Give the date. 

1 7S. Wliat other army was it now determined to send ? 

179. Who was made commander ? 

150. When did Scott's army land ? What force joined it ? 

151 . Describe the siege of Vera Cruz 

1 S'i. AVhat now began ? What is said of Santa Anna ? Describe the battle of Cerro 
Gordo. 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. I97 

Mexican commander, Santa Anna, had collected a fresh army, 
and had stationed his force at the mountain pass of Cer ro 
GrOr'do, to oppose the advance of the Americans towards the 
capital. On the 18th of April, the Americans stormed the 
works and routed the Mexicans. 

183. The American column now continued its advance to 
Fuebla \jpivay'hlah\ which was taken without a struggle. 
Here General Scott waited three months till reinforcements 
arrived. 

184. In August, General Scott, with his army, now num- 
bering about ten thousand men, resumed his march towards 
the city of Mexico. This capital was defended by thirty 
thousand Mexicans, intrenched in a series of works in the 
vicinity of the city. 

185. In the latter part of August and the early part of 
September, 1847, the Americans defeated the Mexicans in the 
fortified camp of Contreras [koti-tray'ras\ at Churubusco 
\choo-roo-hoos']co\ in the stone building called Molino del 
Rey \ino-le'no del ray\, and at the castle of Chapultepec 
\chah-pool-ta-pek'\ The whole Mexican army was routed. 

186. On the 14th of September, 1847, General Scott and 
the American army entered the city of Mexico. The fall of 
the capital jwactically closed the conflict. 

187. The Mexican War was formally ended by the treaty 
of Guadaloupe Hidalgo [gad-a-loop' he-dal'go\ concluded 
Februaiy 2, 1848. Peace was proclaimed by President Polk 
on the 4th of July following. 

188. The treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo ceded to the United 
States all the vast territory now comprised in New Mexico, 

Questions. — 1S3. Where did the Americans next advance to ? What did General 
Scott do here ' 

184. When did Scott resume his march and for where ? What force defended the 
city. 

ISS.5. Give an account of the battles before the city of Mexico. 

186. Give the date of the American entrance into the capital. What was the result 
of its fill? 

187. What treaty formally ended the Mexican War ? When was peace pro- 
claimed ? 

188. State the territory ceded by this treaty to the United States. What compeusa- 
tiou did Mexico receive ? 



198 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



Utah, and California. In return, Mexico received a compen- 
sation of fifteen millions of dollars. 

189. It was just about the time of this treaty that gold 
was discovered in California. Then began a remarkable rush 
from all parts of the world to the Pacific. We shall learn 
fully of this in the chapter on California. (See page 226.) 



XL 



TAYLOR'S AND FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATIONS. 
1849-1863. 





Zacliarv Taylor. 



Millard Fillmore 



190. The twelfth President of the United States was Gen- 
eral Zachary Taylor, who had distinguished himself in the 
Mexican War. He was inaugurated March 5 (the 4th being 
Sabbath), 1849. Millard Fillmore of New York had been 
chosen Vice-President. 

191. Meaning of the Election. — The election of 
President Taylor was, in some degree, a triumph of the Whig 
party. The most exciting question had been whether slavery 
should be allowed in, or kept out of, the new Territories. 
There had been three candidates in the Presidential canvass 



Questions — 1S9. What was discovered in California at this time ? What began 
then ? 

190. Who was the twelfth President ? When inaugurated '' Name the Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

191. Oive the moaning of the election of President Taylor. What had been the 
most exciting question ? 



HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 199 

of 1848. These were Martin Van Buren, Lewis Cass of Michi- 
gan, and Zachary Taylor of Louisiana. Cass was the regular 
Democratic nominee, and Taylor the Whig candidate. Van 
Buren was the candidate of the Free-Soilers, that is, those 
Northern men who were distinctly opposed to the extension 
of slavery. This party was not then numerous. 

192. Important Facts. — The most important question 
at the commencement of Taylor's administration concerned 
the admission of the State of California, whether it should 
be admitted into the Union as a slave State or a free State. 
This question was discussed with great bitterness by both po- 
litical parties. 

193. To settle the difficulty, Henry Clay proposed in Con- 
gress a compromise biU. This provided, — 1st, That 
California should be admitted as a free State ; 2d, That the 
Territory of Utah should be established without mention of 
slavery ; 3d, That the Territory of New Mexico should be es- 
tablished without mention of slavery, and that ten millions 
of dollars slionld be paid to Texas in purchase of her claims 
to Mexican lands ; 4th, That the slave-trade in the District 
of Columbia should be abolished, that a law shoidd be passed 
for the arrest and return of fugitive slaves. This bill, known 
as the Compromise measure, was passed by Congress, Sep- 
tember, 1850. 

194. On the 9th of Julj^ 1850, President Taylor died, 
nftor havinir been in office sixteen months. Vice-Presi- 
dent Fillmore became President. 

195. During the year 1852, both Henry Clay and Dan- 
iel Webster died. 



QCF.STIOKS. — 192. state the most important question at the commencement of this 
administration. What is said of the discussion ? 

19J. What settlement did Henry Clay propose ? In what shape were these meas- 
ures passed ? 

194. When did President Taylor die ? How long had ho been in office ? Who suc- 
ceeded him ? 

195. "What two great men died in 1852? 



200 



TUE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



XII. — PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION. —1853-1857. 




Tranklin Pierce. 



196. The fourteenth President of the United States was 
Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire. He was inaugurated 

March 4, 1853. William R. 
King of Alabama had been cho- 
sen Vice-President. 

197. Meaning of the 
Election. — The election of 
President Pierce was a triumph 
of the Democratic party. 
The Whigs had put up General 
Winfield Scott as their candi- 
date ; but Pierce carried the 
day. 

198. Important Facts. — 
In the early part of President Pierce's administration a new 
boundary treaty was made with Mexico. By this treaty 
the United States government agreed to pay Mexico twenty 
millions of dollars, and was to receive in return the Territory of 
Arizona. This is called the Gadsden purchase. It brought 
the southern boundary of the United States on the Pacific 
coast considerably farther south than it had been by the 
Treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo. 

199. The most important and exciting events of President 
Pierce's administration were the Missouri Compromise and the 
struggle in Kansas. 

200. In 1854, Senator Douglas of Illinois proposed, in the 
United States Senate, a bill called the Klansas-Nebraska 
Bill. This bill provided for the organization of two Terri- 
tories, to be called Kansas and Nebraska ; and in regard to 
slavery, which was the exciting question of the time, the peo- 

QuESTiONS — 196. Who was the fourteenth President ? When inaugurated ? Name 
the Vice-I'rosident. 

1D7. Give the meaning of President Pierce's election. 

ION. The first important fact iu President Pierce's aduiiiiistration is regarding the 
boun<lary with Mexico ; wliat is said of that ? 

1*>J>. ^Mention tlie most exciting event of this administration 

t200. What bill was proposed by Senator Douglas ? What did this bill provide for ? 



Ill STORY OF THE ADMINISTRATIONS. 201 

pie of these Territories were to decide whether they would 
have slaves or not. 

201. A great many people, especially in the North, op- 
posed this measure. They said that the Missouri Compromise 
of 1820 had decided that there should be no slavery north of 
36° 30', which Kansas and Nebraska both were. The passage 
of Senator Douglas's bill would be the repeal of the Missouri 
Compromise. 

202. In spite of all opposition, the bill became a law in 
May, 1854. 

203. It was then the struggle for Kansas began. As 
the people of this Territory were to decide whether it should 
be a slave State or a free State, a large number of settlers 
poured into the Territory. Those from the Northern States 
wished to have Kansas ivithout slavery ; those from the South, 
with slavery. 

204. This led to war in Kansas. We shall learn more par- 
ticularly of this in the history of Kansas. (See page 216.) 

205. During this period, the party opposed to the exten- 
sion of slavery increased in numbers very much. The old 
Whig party was now broken up, and there was a reoro:ani- 
zation of parties. Those opposed to the extension of slavery 
became known as the Republican party. 



XIII. — BUCHAXAN'S ADMIXISTRATIOX. — 1857 - 1861. 

206. The fifteenth President of the United States was 
James Buchanan of Pennsylvania- He was inaugurated 
March 4, 1857. John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, had 
been chosen Vice-President. 

Questions . — '-iOl. What is stated iibout opposition to this measure? AVhat did the 
opponents s» v ? What would the adoption of Douglas's bill be ? 

!:20'.2. Did the bill become a law ? When ? 

'20;{. What strusffle then began? Why was there a great rush to Kansas' 

'204. What did this lead to ' 

i20.>. Repeat what is said about the party opposed to the extension of slavery. 
What of the Whig party ? What of the Republican party ? 

tJOB. Who was the fifteenth President? When inaugurated? Name the Vice- 
President. 

9* 




202 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

207. Meaning of the Election. — The election of 
President iJuchanan was a triumph of the Democratic 

party. The Repubhcans had 
brought forward as their candi- 
date John C. Fremont. The 
Republican candidate received 
a very large number of votes, 
showing how strong the anti- 
slavery sentiment in the North 
had become. But a majority of 
the people of the United States 
did not think that the Consti- 
tution gave any right to inter- 
James Buchanan. fere with slavery. Buchanan's 

election greatly disappointed the Republican party. 

208. Important Facts. — There were many important 
political events during the administration ; but as these are 
very closely connected with the history of Secession, which 
began in President Buchanan's administration, they will be 
related in the section on the history of the war. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 

T. Presidents and Vice-Presidents from Washington to the War 
of Secession. 

1. George Washington, of Virginia ; two terms; inau- 
gurated Api-il 30, 1789. John Adams, Vice-President. 

2. John Adams, of Massachusetts; one term; inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1797. Tliomas Jefferson, Vice-President. 



Questions — ^ZQK. flive the meaning of President Buchanan's election. What is 
saitl of the effect of his election ? 

tiOS. What is said of important facts during this administration ? Wliere will they 
be related ? 

Revii-.w Questions. — Topical Review. I, Name the first President and Vice- 
President, giving the number of terms and date of inauguration; the second; the 
third ; the foiirth ; the fifth ; the sixth ; the seventh ; the eighth : the ninth : the 
tenth : the eleventh ; the twelfth : the thirteenth ; the fourteenth , the fifteenth ; the 
sixteenth. 



1 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 203 

3. Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia ; two terms ; inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1801. Aaron Burr and George Clinton, Vice- 
Presidents. 

4. James Madison, of Virginia; two terms; inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1809. George Clinton and Elbridge Gerry, 
Vice-Presidents. 

5. James Monroe, of Virginia ; two terms ; inaugurated 
March 4, 1817. D. D. Tompkins, Vice-President. 

6. John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts ; one term ; 
inaugurated March 4, 1825. John C. Calhoun, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

7. Andre"W Jackson, of Tennessee ; two terms ; inau- 
gurated March 4, 1829. John C. Calhoun and Martin Van 
Buren, Vice-Presidents. 

8. Martin Van Buren, of New York ; one term ; in- 
augurated March 4, 1837. K. M. Johnson, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

9. William H. Harrison, of Ohio ; died soon after in- 
auguration, j\larch 4, 1841. John Tyler, Vice-President. 

10. John Tyler, of Virginia; filled out Harrison's term; 
inaugurated April G, 1841. 

11. James K. Polk, of Tennessee; one term; in- 
augurated ^iarch 4, 1845. George M. Dallas, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

12. Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana; died the year after 
inauguration, March 5, 1849. Millard Fillmore, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

13. Millard Fillmore, of New York; filled out Taylor's 
term; inaugurated July 10, 1850. 

14. Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire ; one term ; 
inaugurated March 4, 1853. William R. King, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

15. James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania; one term; in- 
augurated March 4, 1857. J. C. Breckinridge, Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

IT). Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois; inaugurated March 
4, 1861. 



204 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

II. States from ivhich the Presidents ivere elected, etc. 

1. Of the sixteen Presidents of the United States, from 
Washington to Lincohi, — 

Virginia had five^ — Washington, Jefferson, Madison, 
Monroe, Tyler. 

Massachusetts had tivo, — John Adams and John Quincy 
Adams. 

Ne"W York had tivo, — Van Buren and FiUmore. 

Pennsylvania had one, — Buchanan. 

New Hampshire had one, — Pierce. 

Ohio had one, — Harrison. 

Tennessee had two, — Jackson and Polk. 

Louisiana had one, — Taylor. 

Illinois had one, — Lincoln. 

2. Of these sixteen Presidents, seven were from free 
States, nine from slave States. 

3. The Presidents who served two terms were, Washington, 
Madison, Monroe, and Jackson. The Presidents who died in 
office were Harrison and Taylor. The Vice-Presidents who 
then became Presidents were Tyler and Fillmore. 



III. Political Meaning of the Elections. 

Washington, elected by all parties. 
John Adams, elected by the Federalists. 
Jefferson, elecited by the Republicans. (That is, the 
old sense of " Republicans." See ])age 166.) 
Madison, elected by the Federalists. 
Monroe, without much regard to party. 
John Quincy Adams, elected by the Federalists. 

Review Questions. — II. 1. How many Presidents had Virginia ? Massachusetts ? 
New York? Pennsylvania? New Hampshire? Ohio? Tennessee? Louisiana? 
Illinois? 

*i. How many Presidents were there from the free States? from the slave States? 

3. Name the Presidents that served two terms ; those that died in office ; the Vice- 
Presidents who became Presidents. 

III. Washington's election was by what party ? Adams's ? Jefferson's ? Madi- 
pon's? !\Innro<""s? .T.Q Adams's? .7ackson'«? Van Huren's? Harrison's? Tyler's? 
Polk's? Taylor's? Fillmore's? Pierces? liuchanan's? Lincoln's? 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 205 

Jackson, elected by the Democrats. 

Van Buren, elected by the Democrats. 

Harrison, elected by the Whigs. 

Tyler, became President by death of Harrison. 

Polk, elected by the Democrats. 

Taylor, elected by the Whigs. 

Fillmore, became President by death of Taylor. 

Pierce, elected by the Democrats. 

Buchanan, elected by tlie Democrats. 

Lincoln, elected by the Republicans. 



II. —STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 

I. —FOUNDING OF THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 

1. The thirteen original States all lay along the compara- 
tively narrow strip of territory along the Atlantic coast. At 
the close of the Revolutionary War, the vast country beyond 
the Alleghanies, the magnificent domain of the Mississippi 
Valley, which had before been sparsely settled by the French, 
became a part of the United States. 

2. Emigrants from the old States soon began to cross the 
Alleghanies into the fertile domain of the West. As jDopula- 
tion increased,. the region was divided into States, which, one 
by one, were admitted into the Union. 

3. First admitted was Kentucky, in 1792; 2. Tennessee, 
in 1796; 3. Ohio, in 1802; 4. Louisiana, in 1812; 5. Indi- 
ana, in 181G ; G. Mississippi, in 1817; 7. Illinois, in 1818; 
8. Alabama, in 1818; 9. Missouri, in 1821; 10. Arkansas, 
in 183G; 11. Michigan, in 1837; 12. Florida, in 1845; 13. 
Texas, in 1845; 14. Iowa, in 184G ; 15. Wisconsin, in 1848; 
IG. Minnesota, in 1858; 17. Kansas, in 18G1 ; 18. Nebraska, 
in 18G7. 



Questions. — 1. Where did all the original thirteen States lie? What region became 
part of the United States at the olo.'^e of the Revolutionary War ? 
''Z. What of immigrants to this region ? What of new States ? 
3. Give the Mississippi Valley States in the order of their admission. 



206 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

4. These eighteen States all lie in the grand domain of the 
Mississippi Valley. This great group contains the majority of 
the population and covers the larger part of the territory 
of the United States. The history of the founding and growth 
of these States is of great interest and importance to all 
Americans. 

5. We shall first take up the history of the Northwestern 
States, that is, the States north of the Ohio River. These 
States are : 1. Ohio; 2. Indiana; 3. Illinois; 4. Michigan; 
6. Iowa ; 6. Wisconsin ; 7. Minnesota. To these may be 
added : 8. Kansas ; 9. Nebraska. 

6. It has been seen that the whole valley of the Mississippi 
was taken possession of by the French during the seventeenth 
century. Marquette, Joliet, La Salle, and others explored 
from the Great Lakes, by the water-routes of the Ohio, Wa- 
bash, and Illinois rivers, to the Mississippi. The whole 
country received the name of Louisiana. French forts, 
trading-posts, and missionary stations soon dotted the lines of 
travel from the St. Lawrence to New Orleans. 

7. Around these trading-posts and missions grew up settle- 
ments. In 1682 a Jesuit mission was established at Kaskas- 
kia, on the Mississippi (in the present State of Illinois). In 
1712 it had become quite a village, and was regarded as the 
French capital of the " Illinois country." In 1700 a French 
settlement was made at Detroit. About 1750 a military post 
was made at Vineennes, on the Wabash River (in the present 
State of Indiana). Here, also, a settlement grew up. Peo- 
ria, Illinois, is another old French settlement. 

8. The French inhabitants were a lively, innocent people. 
" On the margin of a prairie, or on the borders of some gentle 
stream, their villages sprang up, in long narrow streets, with 
the family homesteads so contiguous that the merry and so- 

QuESTiONS. — 4. Where do these eighteen States lie? What is said of this great 
group ? Of what interest is their history ? 

5. W^hat States do we first take up ? Name them. 

6. W'h!it has been seen regarding the French in tliis region? Name some of the ex- 
plorers. What was the region called ? What of trading-posts, etc. ? 

7. Mention some of the early missions and settlements. 

8. Repeat what is said of the character of the French inhabitants. 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 207 

ciable villagers could carry on their voluble conversation, each 
from his own door or balcony." The men were generally 
hunters, trappers, and boatmen, or, as they were called, voya- 
geurs. 

9. The Treaty of Paris, which closed the French and Indian 
War in 1 763, ceded to England all the French territory be- 
tween the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, except the island 
and city of New Orleans. (Review page 106, 1[ 89.) 

10. The treaty of peace which ended the Revolutionary 
War in 1783 transferred this extensive country to the United 
States. In 1803 the United States government acquired, by 
purchase from France, the domain west from the Mississippi 
to the Rocky Mountains. For this, France received fifteen 
million dollars. 

11. Several of the original thirteen States (Massachu- 
setts, Connecticut, New York, and Virginia) claimed exten- 
sive belts of the Western country. They based these claims 
on the fact that their old charters described the colonial 
grants as extending "from the Atlantic to the Pacific 
Ocean." 

12. In 1786 the different States gave up their claims to 
their Western territory to the general government. Congress, 
in 1787, organized the region north of the Ohio into a Terri- 
tory called the Northwest Territory. The ordinance or- 
ganizing this Territory declared that slavery was not to be 
allowed in it. Thus it was that, when the various States 
north of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi were admitted 
into the Union, they came in as free States. 

13. The ordinance provided that a certain number of fu- 
ture States, from three to five, should be formed from this 
Territory, and admitted into the Union when they should 
have a population of 60,000 each. 

Questions. — 9. WTiat territory did England acquire by the Treaty of Paris ? 

10. How did it come to belong to the United States ? What did the United States 
acquire in 1803 ? 

11. What did several of the old States base a claim to part of this recjion on ? 

Vi, What did these States do in 1786 ? What did Congress do? W^hat did the or- 
dinance say as to slavery ? What resulted from this ? . 
13. What did the ordinance provide as to future States ? 



208 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

1. OHIO. 

14. The first State carved out of the Northwest Terri- 
tory was Ohio, admitted 1802. It takes its name from the 
Ohio River, which, in the Indian language, means "river of 
blood." 

15. Ohio was first settled by a company of New England 
pioneers. The band consisted of forty-seven persons, who, 
under General Rufus Putnam, journeyed from Massachusetts 
to Pittsburg in 1787. Near Pittsburg they built a boat, 
which, in memory of the famous ship of their Pilgrim fore- 
fatliers, they named the " Mayflower." 

16. On the 2d of April, 1788, she was launched, and the 
band of pioneers sailed down the Monongahela and Ohio. 
After saiHng five days, they made a landing where the Mus- 
kingum empties into the Ohio. There, opposite Fort Harman, 
they chose the location for their settlement, and began build- 
ing them log-cabins. They named their village Mar-e-et'ta, 
after the unfortunate Queen of France, Marie Antoinette [cui- 
tivan-ett'\ 

17. In July, 1788, the colony was strengthened by another 
company from Massachusetts. They had been nine weeks on 
their way, had travelled by land with their wagons and stock 
to Wheeling, and thence passed down the river in flat-boats 
to the settlement on the Muskingum. 

18. Congress had appointed General St. Clair governor of 
the " Northwest Territory." Under him a territorial govern- 
ment was established. 

19. The early settlers of Ohio were intelligent, hardy, 
and moral New-Englanders. Washington was very much in- 
terested in this first emigration to the Great West, and said 
of the settlement : " No colony in America was ever settled 

QcESTioys. —14. Name the first State carved out of the Northwest Territory. It 
took its name from what? 

15. Who first scttU'd Ohio ? Give an account of the first immipjration. 

16. To what point (lid the pioneers sail' What did they name their settlement? 

17. Give an account of tlie emigration of the other company 

1 S. Who was governor of the Northwest Territory ? What was established? 
19. What of the character of the early settlers ? What did Washuigton say of 
them? 



TATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 209 

under such favorable auspices as that which has just com- 
menced at the Muskingum. I know many of the settlers per- 
sonally, and there never were men better calculated to pro- 
mote the welfare of such a community." 

20. The settlement which afterwards grew into the "Queen 
City" of Cincinnati was founded the following year, 1789. 
In the month of January, a few pioneers landed on "a de- 
lightful high bank of the Ohio," where they began a village 
which they called Losanteville, a name soon changed to Cin- 
cinnati. 

21. At this 2)eriod the woods and prairies of Ohio- swarme<i 
with Indians. Among them were the Shawanese, Miiimies,, 
Wyandots, and many other tribes. Tiiese were very hostile 
to the whites, who now began to overrua their hunting- 
grounds. 

22. In 1790, hostilities broke out. Several encounters 
took place, in which the Indians were successful. Governor 
St. Clair, at the head of the troops, fought a battle, in No- 
vember, 1791. He was defeated, with a loss of over eight 
hundred men killed and wounded. Afterwards General An- 
thony Wayne was put in command of the forces, and defeated 
the Indians. The war continued till 1795, when General 
Wayne made a treaty of peace, which forever buried the 
hatchet in Ohio. 

23. The increase of the population of the Northwest Terri- 
tory was very rapid. In 1800 it had forty-five thousand in- 
habitants. The settlers were from New England, the Middle 
States, and Virginia. 

24. Large numbers went from Connecticut to what was 
called the " Connecticut Reserve," or the " Western Reserve," 
a part of Connecticut's charter claim, which that State had 
reserved when she gave up her Western lands to Congress. A 

Questions. — '20. When was Cincinnati founded ? What was it first called ' 

5il. What of the Indians ? How did they feel towards the whites ? 

2t2. Give an account of the hostilities ? How were they ended? 

23. What of the increase of population? What was it in 1800? Where were the 
settlers from ? 

184. Tell about the Connecticut Reserve. When was Cleveland founded ? What of 
Cincinnati in 1796 ? 



210 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

large part of this " Reserve " was sold to a Connecticut com- 
pany, in 1795. Moses Cleveland was the surveyor, and in 
honor of him the chief city of the Reserve was named. 
Cleveland was founded 179G. In 179G, Cincinnati contained 
over one himdred log-cabins and about six hundred persons. 

25. In 1800 the Northwest Teri-itory was divided. The 
western part took the name of the Indiana Territory. 

26. In 1802 the eastern part of the Northwest Territory 
had a suiticieiit population (60,000^ to be admitted as a 
State. Accordingly, in that year, it came into the Union, 
under the name of the State of Ohio. 

27. In 1811 the first steamboat that ever sailed the West- 
ern waters was launched at Pittsburg. The vessel was 
named "The New Orleans." 

28. In 1825, Ohio's noble State common-school system 
was adopted. . 

29. TIi{^ progress of Ohio np to the present time has been 
extraordinarily rapid. The one hundred log-cabins of Cin- 
cinnati in 1 796 have grown to a splendid and populoiis city. 
The Ohio, which in 1788 floated the "Mayflower," the rude 
ark of the first white pioneers, now bears its hundreds of 
steamers, and its banks are filled with beautiful and flourish- 
ing towns and villages. The population of Ohio, by the last 
census (1870), was over 2,G62,000. 

2. INDIANA. 

30. The second of tlie States carved out of the Northwest H 
Territory was Indiana, admitted 181G. 

31. Indiana was originally a part of the Northwest Ter- 
ritory. In 1800, Congress made out of the western part a 

QCESTIONS. — 25. Wliat of the division of the Northwest Territory ? 

26. Give an account of the admission of Oliio as a State ? 

27. Tell about the first Western steamboat. 
2S. When was the conmion-school system begun ? 

29. AVhat of Ohio's progress ? What of the Ohio River? What was the populatioa 
of Ohio at the last census ? 

30. Name the second State carved out of the Northwest Territory? 

31. Indiana was originally a part of what Territory? When was it made a sep- 
arate Terntory ? 



STATES OF TUB MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 211 

separate Territory, called the " TeiTitory of Indiana." This 
at first included all of the Northwest Territory except 
Ohio. 

32. "William H. Harrison, afterwards President of the 
United States, was appointed the first governor. Harrison 
had previously been secretary of the Northwest Territory. 

33. When Indiana was made into a separate Territory, it 
had already considerable population. 

34. The settlers early became involved in difficulties with 
the Indians. The famous Tecumseh was chief of the Shaw- 
nees. He and his brother, " The Prophet," persuaded the red 
men to unite in a league to prevent the extension of white 
settlements in that quarter. 

35. Several encounters took place, in which the Indians 
were victorious. But, in 181 1, Governor Harrison defeated 
the savages in a fierce battle near the mouth of the Tippe- 
canoe [tip-pe-kan-oo'], in Indiana, November 7. 

36. In 181 G, Indiana was admitted as a State into the 
Union. Its Constitution was formed with great care and wis- 
dom. Its subsequent growth has been rapid, and its popula- 
tion at the last census was over 1,673,000. 

3. ILLINOIS. 

37. The tJiird State carved out of the Northwest Terri- 
tory was Illinois, admitted 1818. It takes its name from 
one of the AVestern Indian tribes. 

38. The region which afterwards became Illinois was first 
visited by the Jesuit explorer La Salle in 1G80. The first 
settlement was made by Fi^ench traders and missionaries at 
Kaskaskia in 1682. 



Questions. — 32. Who was the first governor? What had he been ? 

33. TMiat of Indiana's population ? 

34. With whom did they get into difficulties. Tell about Tecumseh. 
3.5. Give an account of the fights and the decisive battle. 

36. Wlien was Indiana admitted as a State ? What of its Constitution ' Its popular 
tion by the last census ? 

37. What was the third State carved from the Northwest Territory ? Origin of its 
name ? 

38. This region was first visited by whom ? First settlement ? 



212 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

39. Illinois was at first a part of the Northwest Territory. 
When the Indiana Territory was made, Illinois was a part of 
that Territory. In 1809, Illinois was organized as a separate 
Territory, carved out of the Indiana Territory. 

40. In 1818, Illinois had increased sufficiently in popula- 
tion to allow its admission into the Union as a State. 

41. The deposits of lead in the Illinois country, in the 
neighborhood of Galena, were known and worked even in the 
French times. About the year 182G, the mining and smelt- 
ing of lead were begun on a large scale. The business at- 
tracted great attention and caused a wonderful rush of popu- 
lation. 

42. Illinois received a large share of the tide of westward 
emigration. The rich farming-lands of the State were very 
attractive to settlers. 

43. Illinois showed her progressive spirit by taking a lead- 
ing part in the construction of railroads. The first railroad 
in this State, from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, was the 
Chicago and Rock Island, opened in 1854'. The construction 
of the Illinois Central Railroad did an immense deal to settle 
and develop this great State. 

44. The city of Chicago is an example of the almost magi- 
cal growth of the West. In 1831, it was an insignificant 
trading-station, amid the wigwams of Indians. Now it has a 
population of about a quarter of a million, and is the largest 
grain port in the world. 

45. Illinois has a fine educational system. Her people, 
accordingly, are enlightened, enterprising, and prosperous. 
The population of Illinois, at the last census, was over 
2,539,000. 



Questions. — 39. Illinois was at first a part of what ? When was it made a separate 
Territory ? 

40. When was it admitted into the Union ' 

41. What of lead-mining? When did it begin on a large scale? 

42. What is said of immigration to Illinois ? What attracted settlers ? 

43. Toll about railroads in Illinois. 

44. What is said of Chicago ? 

45. What is said of education ? of her people ? GiTe the population by the last 
census. 



I 



1 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY, 213 

4. MICHIGAN. 

46. The fourth State carved out of the Northwest Terri- 
tory is Michigan, admitted 1837. It derives its name from 
the great lake, 

47. Michigan Territory was, in 1805, carved out of Indiana 
Territory, which, in 1800, had been carved out of the North- 
west Territory. The first territorial governor was William 
Hull. 

48. Michigan remained a Territory for thirty-two years, 
that is, till 1837, when its population had increased enough 
for it to enter the Union as a State. 

49. During the War of 1812 with England, the nearness 
of Michigan to Canada caused it to be invaded by the British. 
It has been seen (see page 173) that the British came up to 
attack Detroit in August, 1812. Governor Hull would not 
allow his troops to fire, but, to their great indignation, ordered 
a white flag to be hung out in token of submission. Hull 
surrendered his whole army and the Territory of Michigan 
to the British. 

50. The victory of Perry on Lake Erie, and of Harrison on 
the Canada shore, in 1813, restored Michigan Territory to the 
Stars and Stripes. 

51. In 1818 a large immigration to Michigan took place, in 
consequence of the sale of large quantities of public land. 

52. In 1837, Michigan came into the Union as a State. 
She had, some years before, sufficient population to enter, but 
Congress would not' receive her on account of some trouble 
about the boundary between Michigan and Ohio. This was 
settled in 1837. 

53. The population of Michigan, by the last census, was 
over 1,184,000. 

Questions. — 46. Name the fourth State carved out of the Northwest Territory? 
Takes its name from what ? 

47. When was ]\Iichigan made a separate Territory? Who was the first governor ? 

4S. IIow loner was it a Territory ? What did it then become ? 

49. What of Michigan in the War of 1812 ? of Hull ? 

.'50. What victories restored it to the United States ? 

51. When and why did immigration begin ? 

5'-J. When was Michigan admitted as a State ? Why did she not come in before ? 

53. The population of Michigan by the last census. 



214 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

5. IOWA. 

54. The fifth of the Northwestern States is loTVa. It was 
called after the river of the same name. Iowa was a part of 
the "Louisiana Purchase" made from France in 1803. 

55. A small French settlement was made in this Territory, 
in 1788, by a Canadian named Dubuque, who settled in this 
region and engaged in lead-mining. But as Iowa was in the 
*' Far West," it was late in receiving American emigration. 
In 1832, after the close of the Black Hawk War in northern 
Illinois and southern Wisconsin, its fertile prairies were 
thrown open to settlers. 

56. The first settlement was made in 1833, in the vicinity 
of Burlington. From this period, population grew far more 
rapidly than in any previous Territory. 

57. Iowa was organized as a separate Territory in 1838. 
In 1840 it had grown enough to entitle the Territory to be- 
come a State in the Union, which it did in that year. 

58. Iowa's history, during the past quarter of a centurj^ 
has been one of marked progress in every respect. Her pop- 
ulation, by the last census, was over 1,191,000. 

6. WISCONSIN. 

59. Tlie slrth State carved out of the Northwest Terri- 
tory was Wisconsin, admitted 1848. It was called after 
the river of the same name. 

60. Wisconsin was penetrated by the early French mis- 
sionaries, traders, and trappers nearly two hundred years ago. 
The first actual settlement was made at Prairie du Chien, that 
is, prairie-dog^ so called after a family of the Fox Indians, 
who formerly lived there. 

Questions. — 54. Name the fifth of the Northwest States. Named after what ? It 
•was orisinally a part of what ? 

.55. What early French settlement was made ? Why did it grow slowly ? When did 
it take a start ? 

5G. Wliere was the first settlement made ? AVhat of irrowth ? 

r\7. When (lid Iowa become a Territory ? When did it become a State . 

5S. What of Iowa's progress? Give the population. 

.59. Name the sixth State carved out of the Northwest Territory. Called after what ' 

60, Who were the first explorers ? Name the first settlement. 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 215 

61. The tide of American immigration to Wisconsin began 
to set in about 1833. In 1836 it was organized into a sep- 
arate Territory. In 1848, Wisconsin had population enough 
to enter the Union as a State. At the last census its popu- 
lation was over 1,055,000. 

7. MIXI^ESOTA. 

62. The seventh of the Northwestern States is Minnesota, 
admitted 1858. It was called after the river of the same 
name, which signifies " cloudy water." 

63. This State was not carved out of the Northwest Ter- 
ritory. That Territory extended only to the Missis iip|)i, and 
Minnesota is west of the Mississippi. The soil of Minnesota 
formed part of the vast region of Louisiana, which became 
part of the United States, by purchase from France, in 
1803. 

64. The region of Minnesota had been explored by the 
early Jesuit missionaries nearly two hundred years ago. In 
1080, Father Hennepin, the companion of La Salle, descended 
the Illinois lUver in a bark canoe to the Mississippi, and then 
made his way up that river. He was probably the first white 
man who visited the country now known as the State of Min- 
nesota. 

65. Soon after the United States acquired the region w^est 
of the Mississippi from France, in 1803, Lieutenant Pike was 
sent to explore the sources of the Father of Waters. In 
1805 he penetrated as far as Sandy and Leech lakes. 

66. The first white settlement was made in 1812. It was 
founded by a party from the Red River country, in the British 
Possessions. In 1838 there were two or three log-cabins on 
the site of the present flourishing capital of St. Paul. 

Questions. — 61. What of immigration ? "When did Wisconsin become a Territory ? 
Wlien did it become a State ? Its population ? 

6'1. Name the seventh of the Northwest States ? Called after what ? 

63. Was Minnesota carved out of the Northwest Territory ? It was part of what re- 
gion? 

61. Who were the early explorers 1 Tell about Father Hennepin. 

65. Tell about Pike's explorations. 

66. Wlien and by whom was the first settlement made ? What of St. Paul ? 



216 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

67. In 1849, Minnesota was organized into a territorial 
government. At this time the region was a mere wilderness, 
over which the Dakotas or Sioux roamed. In 1851 they 
ceded all their lands west of the Mississippi as far as the 
Sioux River to the United States. 

68. From this time population increased so rapidly, th":^, 
in 1858, Minnesota came into the Union as a State. 

69. In the summer of 18G2, Minnesota was made to feel 
the horrors of an Indian massacre. Many of the inhabitants 
were away fighting the battles of the great civil war. The 
Sioux fell upon the inhabitants and killed more than seven 
hundred. Troops were sent, under General Sibley, who drove 
the savages into Dakota. A large number were hanged, and 
their chief, Little Crow, was killed. 

70. The prosperity of Minnesota is continually increasing. 
Its population, at the last census, was over 435,000. 

8. KANSAS. 

71. The eighth of the Northwestern States admitted into 
the Union was Kansas, admitted I8G1. 

72. Kansas was an original part of that immense territory 
west of the Mississippi, which, under the name of Louisi- 
ana, the United States bought of France in 1803. 

73. Kansas first came prominently into notice in 1854, 
when Senator Douglas introduced into Congress his famous 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill. This was a bill for the territorial or- 
ganization of Kansas and Nebraska. It provided that the 
question whether these Territories should be slave or free 
should be determined by their inhabitants. This was called 
*' popular sovereignty," sometimes nicknamed squatter sover- 
eignty. The bill became a law. 

Questions. — 67. When was Minnesota made a Territory ? What of the Indians ? 

68. When did Minnesota become a State ? 

69. Tell about the great Indian massacre. 

70. What of its prosperity ? its population ? 

71. Name the eighth Northwestern State? 
7'i. Kansas was originally a part of what ? 

73. When did it first come into notice ^ Tell about the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 217' 

74. A great rivalry now sprang up between the proslavery 
party of the South and the antislavery party of the North 
on the subject of colonizing Kansas. Large parties of Free- 
Soil men poured into Kansas from the East and the North- 
west. " Emigrant aid societies " w^ere formed to colonize 
Kansas with antislavery inhabitants. 

75. The South sent its representatives also. From the 
neighboring State of Missouri large bands of armed men 
crossed the borders. The antislavery men called these "bor- 
der ruffians." 

76. It was not long before bloodshed began between the 
two classes of settlers. Cold-blooded murders were numer- 
ous, and for years Kansas was a scene of lawless violence. 
Each side strove for the mastery, and, at one time, there 
v.erc two capitals and two constitutions in Kansas. 

77. At last, after long contention, the antislavery party 
triumphed, and Kansas was admitted as a free State, January 
30, 18G1. 

78. The growth of Kansas has been extraordinarily rapid. 
The construction of the Kansas Pacific Railroad has thrown 
open the fertile prairies of this State for hundreds of miles 
west of the Missouri River. The vast buffalo-ranges have 
given place to corn-fields and settlements. The population of 
this State, at the last census, was over 362,000. 

9. NEBRASKA. 

79. The early history of Kansas covers the early history 
of Nebraska. Nebraska, like Kansas, was organized as a 
Territory in 1854. 

80. Nebraska was admitted as a State in 1867. "Ne- 

QoESTiONS. — 74. ^Miat rivalry now sprang up? Tell about colonists from the 
North. 
7.5- Tell about colonists from the South. 

76. What soon began ? Describe the state of things. 

77. AVhich side triumphed ? When was Kansas admitted as a State ? 

78. What of the growth of Kansas ? What railroad is spoken of ? Give the popula- 
tion. 

79. VThtii of the early history of Nebraska ? WTien did it become a Territory ? 
SO. When was it admitted into the Union ? What does the word mean ? Name the 

capital ; the chief city. 
10 



218 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

braska" is an Indian word signifying "water-valley." The 
capital is Lincoln. Omaha, on the Missouri Kiver, is the chief 
city, and is the eastern terminus of the great railroad running 
westward to the Pacific coast. 

81. In 1870 the population of Nebraska was over 125,000. 



II. — FOUNDINa OF THE SOUTHWESTERN STATES. 
1. KENTUCKY. 

82. We have seen the founding and growth of the North- 
western States. We are now to see the founding of the Soutli- 
western States, that is, the States south of the Ohio. 

83. The first formed of the Southwestern States was Ken- 
tucky ; admitted into the Union, 1792. This was ten years 
before the admission of Ohio ; so that Kentucky was the first 
of the States beyond the Alleghanies admitted into the 
Union. 

84. About the year 1 760, Dr. Thomas Walker, of Virginia, 
explored and named the Cumberland Mountains and the 
Cumberland River. The range and river were so called after 
his patron, the Duke of Cumberland. Dr. Walker also ex- 
plored the upper part of the Kentucky River, and gave it the 
name of Louim, in honor of the Duchess of Cumberland. 

85. A few years later, the bold pioneer, Daniel Boone, 
ranged over the mountains from North C.irolina, where he 
lived, into the Kentucky country. It was through the efforts 
of Boone and some of his friends that Kentucky was first 
settled. 

86. The first lasting settlements in Kentucky were made 
by Boone and others in the first year of the Revolutionary 
War, 1775. The spring before, James Harrod had built the 

Questions. — 81. What was the population in 1870 ? 

8'-i. ^Ve are now to st>e the founding of what States ? 

83 Which State was first formed ? IIow lonj? was tliis before Ohio ? 

81. Who was the first explorer ? What mountains did he name ? What did he call 
the Kentucky River ? 

85. Repeat what is snid of Boone. 

8fi. Who made the first settlements ? Who built the first cabin ? Date of founding 
of Boonesborough ? 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 219 

first log-cabin in the valley of the Kentucky. Boonesborough 
was founded in 1775. 

87. The settlements at first suffered greatly from the In- 
dians, who were very hostile. Many dreadful deeds were 
done in early times, — deeds which gave peculiar significance 
to the name Kentuclnj, which, in the Indian language, means 
the " dark and bloody ground." 

88. The most prominent man in Kentuck^-'s early history 
was Major George Rogers Clark, a soldier and surveyor. It 
was through his efforts that the Kentucky region was, in 
177G, made a county of Virginia, and came under the protec- 
tion of the Old Dominion. 

89. After the close of the war of the Revolution, the era 
of Kentucky immigration began. Virginians and North- 
Carolinians especially went there in large numbers. By the 
year 1784 the population had grown to 30,000. Louisville, 
Lexington, and other villages had been foimded. 

90. Kentucky's connection with Virginia continued till 
1792, when Kentucky became a State in the Union. Its 
population by the last census, was 1,321,000. 

2. TENNESSEE. 

91. The second of the Southwestern States was Tennes- 
see ; admitted into the Union, 1796. Tennessee is called 
after the river of the same name, signifying the " river of the 
big bend." 

92. The Tennessee country was oriuinally a ])art of North 
Carolina, for North Carolina was claimed to run westward to 
the Mississippi. 

93. In 1777 the legislature of North Carolina organ- 

QuESTiONS. — 87. What is said of the Indians and of the terrible scenes of early 
times ? 
SS. What prominent Kentuckian is named ? What was done through his influence ? 

89. When did immigration 8et in ? AVhat States sent settlers ? Give the population 
in 1784. AVhat cities had been founded ? 

90. When was Kentucky admitted as a State? Its population by the last census ? 

91. Name the second of the Southwestern States. Called after what? 
9'.J. Tennessee wa.*! originally a part of what ? 

93. How was it first organized'' What settlers went there? When was Nashville 
founded ? 



220 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

ized the county of Washington, which comprised the whole 
State of Tennessee. In the next year, a colony of refugees 
from the tyranny of the British in Carolina penetrated the 
wilderness and located themselves on the Cumberland 
Kiver, near the site of Nashville. That city w^as founded 
in 1784. 

94. In 1790, North Carolina ceded to the United States 
the whole region now forming the State of Tennessee. It 
was then organized under the name of the " Southwest Terri- 
tory." 

95. By 179G the population had increased sufficiently to 
entitle Tennessee to enter the Union as a State. The popu- 
lation, by the last census, was over 1,255,000. 

3. LOUISIANA. 

96. The third of the Southwestern States was Louisi- 
ana, admitted 1812. 

97. The name " Louisiana " w^as originally given by the 
French to the whole of their extensive possessions in the Mis- 
sissippi Valley. It has been seen, that, by the treaty that 
closed the French and Indian War in 1763, France gave up 
all eafit of the Mississippi. 

98. In 1803 the United States bought from France, for 
the sum of fifteen million dollars, all the French possessions 
west of the Mississippi. This included from the Gulf of Mex- 
ico north to the British PossessioJis, and westward from the 
Mississippi to the Rocky Mountains and the Mexican posses- 
sions. 

99. Soon after this purchase was made, the country form- 
ing the present State of Louisiana was organized as the " Ter- 
ritory of Orleans." The remainder of the country was called 

Questions. —94. When did North Carolina cede this region ' How was it organized ? 

O-l. When was it admitted into the Union' Its population by the last census ? 

9<>. Name the tliird Southwestern State. 

97. To what region was the name " Louisiana " first given '' When did the French 
give up the part east of the Mississippi ' 

9S. When did the United States acquire the territory west of the Mississippi ? What 
■was its extent ' 

99. What Territory was first organized in this region? W^ hat of the remainder? 
What States have been carved out of the District of Louisiana ? 



STATES OF THE mSSTSSTPPI VALLEY. 221 

the "District of Louisiana." Out of the latter were after- 
wards carved the States of Missouri, Arkansas, Kansas, Ne- 
braska, Iowa, and a large part of Minnesota. 

100. At this time the " Territory of Orleans " contained a 
considerable population of French, who had settled there from 
early times. New Orleans had been founded in 1718, and 
was now a large and flourishing French city. 

101. In 1812, Louisiana was received into the Union as a 
State. Her population, by the last census, was 734,440. 

4. MISSISSirPI AND ALABAMA. 

102. The fourth of the Southwestern States is Missis- 
sippi; admitted into the Union, 1817. It is called after 
tlie river of the same name, signifying the " Father of 
Waters." 

103. The ffth of the Southwestern States is Alabama ; 
admitted 1819. It is called after the river of the same name, 
signifying " here we rest." 

104. The State of Georgia claimed the country west of her 
present limits, and including the soil of Mississippi and Ala- 
bama. In 1800, Georgia ceded to the United States her 
claim to this region, which was then organized as the " Terri- 
tory of Mississippi." 

105. In 1817 the Territory of Mississippi was divided, and 
the icesteni portion of it admitted into the LTnion as the State 
of Mississippi. Its population in 1870 was over 834,000. 
The eastern portion was formed into a territorial government, 
and called "Alabama Territory." In 1819, Alabama was 
admitted into the Union as a State. Its population, by the 
last censiis, was over 996,000. 

Questions. — 100. What population was there? Name the principal city; when 
founded ? 

1 01. When was Louisiana admitted into the Union ? Its population ? 
10*2. Name the fourth Southwestern State. Called after what ? 

103. Name the fifth Southwestern State. Called after what? 

104. What State claimed the reg;ion? When did Georgia cede it to the United 
States ? What Territory was organized ? 

105. What division took place in 1S17 ? When was Alabama admitted into the 
Union ? its population ? 



222 ^^^^^ CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

5. MISSOURI. 

106. The sixth of the Southwestern States is Missouri; 
admitted into the Union, 1821. It is called after the river 
of the same name, which signifies "muddy water." 

107. Missouri w^as part of the " Louisiana Purchase." Af- 
ter the organization of the "Territory of Orleans," in 1803, 
Missouri formed part of the " District of Louisiana." A few 
years later it took the name of " Missouri Territory," and the 
State of Missouri was a par^ of that Territory. 

108. In 1820, Missouri ap2)lied to Congress for admission 
into the Union as a State. It was then proposed in Congress 
that slavery should be prohibited in Missouri, if she was ad- 
mitted as a State. This led to a very hot discussion of the 
whole question of slaver}^, and arrayed the friends and oppo- 
nents of slavery in bitter jjolitical strife. 

109. The matter was at length settled by a compromise. 
It was agreed that slavery should be allowed in Missouri, but 
should be prohibited in all the territory of the United States 
north and west of the northern boundary of Arkansas. This 
arrano-ement is known as the " Missouri Compromise." 

110. By this arrangement, Missouri came into the Union 
as a State in 1821. Her population, by the last census, was 
1,715,000. 

6. ARKANSAS AND FLORIDA. 

111. The seventh of the Southwestern States is Arkan- 
sas; admitted into the Union, 1836. 

112. Arlvansas was a part of Missouri Territory. In 
1819 it was set off as a distinct Territory. In 1836 it was 
admitted as a State. 

Questions. — 106. Name the sixth of the Southwestern States. Called after what? 

107. Missouri oiiginally formed part of what ? In what district was it included? It 
afterwards took what name ? 

lOS. AVhen did Missouri apply for admission into the Union? WTiat was proposed 
in Congress ? AVhat did this lead to ? 

109. How was the matter settled? Wliat arrangement did the Missouri Compro- 
mise make ? 

110. AVhen was Mis.ssouri admitted into the Union ? its population? 

111. Name the seventh of the Southwestern States. 

llti. Arkansas was part of what? AVhen was it set off as a Territory? When did 
it come into the Union ? 



STATES OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. 223 

113. In 1819, Florida was purchased bj the United States 
from Spain for five million dollars. Soon afterwards it was 
organized as a Territory, and in 1845 it was admitted into 
the Union as a State. Its population, in 1870, was 483,000. 

7. TEXAS. 

114. Texas was originally claimed as a part of the Span- 
ish-American possessions. The Spaniards had made settle- 
ments there as early as 1715. 

115. When the United States bought Louisiana from 
France, Americans claimed Texas as a part of that purchase. 
But when the United States bought Florida of Spain, in 1819, 
the government agreed to give up to Spain all its claim to 
Texas. 

116. In 1821, Mexico and Texas declared themselves in- 
dependent of Spain. After this, a large American immigra- 
tion into Texas began. Texas remained under Mexican rule 
till 1835. 

117. In 1835 the people of Texas resisted the Mexican 
rule. Santa Anna tried to subdue them. The result was a 
war, which lasted during 1835 and 1836. The Texans were 
victorious. 

118. In 1836, Texas declared herself independent of Mexico. 
General Sam. Houston \1iew'stoii\ was in command of the 
Texan army, and succeeded in utterly defeating Santa Anna. 
Houston then became President of the " Lone Star State." 

119. Soon after this, Texas asked to be annexed to the 
United States. There was great opposition to this on the 
part of antislavery men at the North, who did not wish to 
see another slave State admitted. 

Questions. — 11:|, When was Florida bought? IIow much was paid ? When was it 
admitted into the Union ? 

1 14. What is said of Texas originally ? When had the Spaniards settled there ? 

115. What is said of Texas at the time of the purchase of Louisiana? What was 
agreed to ? 

116. When did Mexico and Texas declare their independence? What immigration 
then began "* IIow long did Mexico and Texas remain under Mexico ? 

IIT. Wliat took place in 1835? What was the result ? 

118. When was Texan independence declai-ed ? Who was the leader? 

119. What did Texas soon ask ? Who opposed annexation ? 



224 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

120. The question of the annexation of Texas was brought 
prominently before the American people in the Presidential 
contest of 1844. James K. Polk favored the annexation ; 
and, as Polk was elected, he urged the annexation of Texas. 

121. In 1845, Texas was admitted as a State in the 
Union. Her jDopulation by the last census, was over 797,000. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 
I. Founding of the Mississij^pi Valley States. 

I. Kentucky, admitted 1792. 
II. Tennessee, admitted 1796. 

III. Ohio, admitted 1802. 

IV. Louisiana, admitted 1812. 
V. Indiana, admitted 1816. 

VI. Mississippi, admitted 1817. 
VII. Illinois, admitted 1818. 
VIII. Alabama, admitted 1819. 
IX. Missouri, admitted 1821. 
X. Arkansas, admitted 1836. 
XI. Michigan, admitted 1837. 
XII. Florida, admitted 1845. 

XIII. Texas, admitted 1845. 

XIV. Iowa, admitted 1846. 

XV. Wisconsin, admitted 1848. 
XVI. Minnesota, admitted 1858. 
XVII. Kansas, admitted 1861. 
XVIII. Nebraska, admitted 1867. 



Questions. — I'iO, When did the question come before the people? Who was 
elected, and what did he do? 

I'il. When was Texas admitted into the Union ? Its population ? 

Rkview Qckstions. — Review I. Kentucky admitted when ' II. Tennessee ad- 
mitted when ? Ill, Ohio admitted when? IV. Louisiana admitted when? V. Indi- 
ana admitted when ? VI. Mississippi admitted when ? VII. Illinois admitted when ? 
VIII. Alabama admitted when ? IX. Missouri admitted when? X. Arkansas ad- 
mitted when ? XI. Michi?can admitted when ? XII. Florida admitted when ? XIIT. 
Texas admitted when ? XIV. Iowa admitted when ? XV. Wisconsin admitted when ' 
XVI. Minnesota admitted when? XVII. Kansas admitted when? XVIII. Ne- 
braska admitted when ? 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 225 

II. Origin of the Mississippi Valley States. 

I. The whole region between the Alleghanies and the Mis- 
sissippi, with the exception of Florida, which belonged to 
Spain, and the city and island of New Orleans, which be- 
longed to France, came into the possession of the United 
States by the treaty which closed the war of the Revolution 
in 1 783. 

II. This region was organized into two Territories, the 
Northwest Territory and the Southwest Terri- 
tory. 

III. The Northwest Territory was divided in I80(T.. 
Ohio in 1802 became a State; the rest of the Northwest 
Territory, after 1800, took the name of Indiana Terri- 
tory. 

IV. In 1816 the present State of Indiana was carved 
out of Indiana Territory. Indiana Territory was carved up 
into the following States : Illinois, organized into Ilhnois 
Territory in 1809, and admitted as a State, 1818 ; Michi- 
gan, organized as a Territory, 1805, and admitted as a State, 
1837; lOTVa, organized as a Territory, 1838, and admitted 
as a State, 1846 ; Wisconsin, organized as a Territory, 
1836, and admitted as a State, 1848. 

V. The Southwest Territory, formed in 1790, w\as first 
divided by the organization of Kentucky as a county of Vir- 
ginia ; but in 1792, Kentucky was admitted as a State. 
In 1796, Tennessee was carved out of the Southwest 
Territory. In 1800 the Territory of Mississippi was 

1 carved out. This formed two States : Mississippi, ad- 
: mitted as a State in 1817 ; and Alabama, organized as a 
separate Territory, 1817, and admitted as a State, 1819. 

Review Questions. — Revie-\v II. — I. What region became part of the United 
States in 1783 ? 

II. Into what two Territories was this region organized ? 

III. "When was the Northwest Territory divided ? What State was then formed ? 
What was the rest called ? 

IV. When and out of what was Indiana State carved ? Name the other States 
formed from the rest of Indiana Territory. 

V. How was the Southwest Territory divided? Kentucky admitted what year? 
What other States were formed out of the Southwest Territory ? 

10* O 



226 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

VI. The "Louisiana Purchase" was made in 1803. 
By this purchase the United States acquired from France the 
vast region stretching westward from the Mississijjpi to the 
Rocky Mountains, except Texas. 

VII. In 1803 the Louisiana Purchase was divided into the 
" Territory of Orleans " and the " District of Louisi- 
ana." In 1812 the *' Territory of Orleans" was admitted 
into the Union as the State of Louisiana. 

VIII. The " District of Louisiana " was carved up into the 
following States : Missouri, admitted as a State, 1821 ; 
Arkansas, organized as a separate Territory, 1819, and ad- 
mitted as a State, 1836; lovra, organized as a separate 
Territory in 1838, and admitted as a State, 1846 ; Min- 
nesota, organized as a Territory, 1849, and admitted as a 
State, 1858 ; Kansas, organized as a Territor}^, 1854, and 
admitted into the Union, 1861 ; Nebraska, organized 
same time as Kansas, and admitted as a State, 1867. 

IX. Texas did not spring from the '* Louisiana Purchase." 
It had an independent origin. The Texans, in 1836, threw 
off the Mexican yoke and founded an independent Republic, 
which in 1845 was admitted as a State. 

X. Florida did not spring from the Southwest Terri- 
tory. It was a Spanish possession. Florida was purchased 
by the United States in 1819. Soon after, it was organized 
as a Territory, and in 1845 admitted as a State. 

IIL~ FOUNDING OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 
1. CALIFORNIA. 

1. The acquisition of California grew out of the war 
with Mexico, 1846-48. 

Review Questions. — VI. When was the Louisiana Purchase made ? What Terri- 
tory did the United States then acquire ? 

VII. How was the Louisiana Purch;ise divided ? When was Louisiana State admit- 
ted? 

VIII. Give the States carved out of the District of Louisiana. 

IX. Give the origin of the State of Texas. 

X. Give the origin of the State of Florida. 

Questions. — 1. What did the acquisition of California grow out of? 



FOUNDING OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 227 

2. It has been seen (review page 12, H 48) that the pe- 
ninsuLa of California, Upper or Alta California, and the region 
of New Mexico, were first explored by the Spaniards. These 
explorations began within fifty years after the discovery of 
America by Colnmbns. 

3. It has also been noted as an interesting fact (see page 1 6) 
that the bold English navigator, Sir P^rancis Drake, visited the 
coast of California in 1579. He spent part of that summer 
in the fine harbor now known as the Bay of San Francisco. 
Drake named the whole region New Albion, and claimed the 
country for the sovereign of England. 

4. The English never did anything to make good this 

claim, and California remained a Sj^mish possession. 

iN'oTE. — The name "California" was given by the Spaniards to the 
region north of JSlexico. The name is taken irom an old Crusader 
romance which was very popular in the days of Cortez. 

5. The Spaniards made their first settlement in Upper Cali- 
fornia about the middle of the eighteenth century. This was 
at San Diego [san dyeago\ in 1769. San Diego was the first 
of a series of Missions, or " Presidios," as they were called, 
which the Spanish Catholic missionaries established in Cali- 
fornia, running north from San Diego to San Francisco. 

6. Into these Presidios the Indians were gathered, and the 
Padres, or Roman Catholic priests, taught them the arts of 
civilization. They cultivated the vine, the olive, and the fig, 
and lived in spacious houses, built of adobe, or sun-dried bricks. 

7. In 1822, Mexico threw off" the yoke of Spain, and be- 
came an independent Republic. Alta or Upper California 
was then made a Mexican province. 

8. The first American settlers found their way into Cali- 

QuESTiONS. — iJ. What regions on the Pacific coast were explored by the Spaniards? 
When did these explorations begin ? 

3. Repeat what is said of Drake. He named the country what, and claimed it for 
whom? 

4. Did the English do anything to make good their claim ? 

5. When were the first settlements in Upper California made ? Repeat what is said of 
the Missions. 

6. Repeat what is said of the Indians. 

7. When did Mexico become independent ? What of Upper California then ? 

8. When did the first American settlers go to California ? What of the population ? 
Who Tisited California ? 



228 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

foriiia about 1843. At this time, the region had a small 
population of Spaniards, Mexicans, and Indians. California 
was visited only by an occasional ship, which went away 
freighted with hides and tallow. 

9. In 184G the war between the United States and Mexico 
began. The Americans in California immediately raised the 
"bear flag,'' and asserted their independence of Mexico. The 
result of this was a series of contests with the Mexican 
authorities. 

10. It has already been seen (review page 195), that, at 
this time. Captain John C. Fremont, who had been sent West 
to survey a new route to Oregon, arrived in California. Fre- 
mont united with the Americans, who were successful in sev- 
eral encounters with the Mexicans. 

11. In July, 1846, Commodore Sloat, then commander of 
the United States fleet on the Pacific coast, hearing of the 
declaration of war, took possession of Monterey. A little 
later, Stockton superseded Sloat. He took San Diego, and, 
aided by Fremont, cajitured Los Angeles. 

12. Late in the year, General Kearney [lcar'iu\ with a 
small column from the army operating against Mexico on the 
northern line, reached California after a long and toilsome 
march from Santa F6 [san'tah fay\ in New Mexico. Kearney 
arrived in time to take part in the battle of San Gabriel 
\gab-re-el'\ January 8, 1847. This action overthrew the 
Spanish power, and established the authority of the United 
States in California. 

13. The Mexican War was ended by the Treaty of Guada- 
loupe Hidalgo [gnad-a-looj/ he-dahr(jo\ February 2, 1848. 
It was by this treaty that the United States acquired the 
vast territory including New Mexico and California. The 

Questions. — 9. When did the Mexican War begin ? What did the Americans in 
California then do? State the result. 

10. Repeat what \? said of Fremont. 

1 1 . Repeat what is said of Sloat and Stockton . 

l5i. AVhat is said of Kearney and the battle which took place ? Wliat was the result 
of this battle? 

l.*l. What treaty ended the Mexican War? What territory did the United States ac- 
quire by this treaty ? What was paid ? 






FOUNDING OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 9'n 

United States agreed to pay yiexico fifteen millions of dollars, 
and assume the debts of Mexico to American citizens, 
amounting to three millions more. 

Note. — By this treaty the houndary between Mexico and the United 
States was to be the Rio Grande, from its mouth to New Mexico ; thence 
to the river Gila ; that river to its junction with the Colorado ; then in 
a straight line to the Pacific, at a point ten miles south of San Diego. 
Soon afterwards, the United States ac([uired by the "Gadsden Purchase" 
a considerable strip of the territory of Northern Mexico, including a good 
part of Arizona. 

14. It was just before this treaty was concluded (January 
19, 1848), that the first discovery of gold in California took 
place, — a discovery which resulted in founding a great State 
on the Pacific coast. 

15. The first gold was found on the American fork of the 
Sacramento River. General Sutter, a Swiss settler in the 
Sacramento Valley, employed an American named Marshall 
to build him a saw-mill on the American River. A dam and 
race were constructed, and the water, rushing through the 
race with a strong current, deposited a large bed of sand and 
gravel. One day Mr. IVIarshall observed glittering particles in 
this mass, and knew they were gold. He told Mr. Sutter, and 
they agreed to keep the discovery a secret. But it soon be- 
came known, and the American settlers in California flocked 
to the spot. They were richly rewarded. 

16. The news of the discovery reached the States, and it 
soon spread throughout the world that California was the 
golden land, the true " El Dorado." 

17. An extraordinary rush of immigration to the diggings 
now set in. Some crossed the thousands of miles of dreary and 
desolate plains, others braved the deadly climate of the Panama 
route, while still others made the long circumnavigation of Cape 
Horn. In 1849, between the months of April and January, 
nearly forty thousand emigrants arrived at the port of San 

Questions. — 14. When did the discovery of gold take place ? 

15. Where was gold first found? Relate the circumstances. 

16. What efFect did the news have ? 

17. What took place? How did people go to California? How many arrived in 
IS-IO ? What was the population in 1850 ? 



230 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Francisco. In 1850, California contained a population of 
100,000. 

18. San Francisco, " like the magic seed of the Indian jug- 
gler, which grew, blossomed, and bore fruit before the eyes of 
the spectator," became a great city and seaport. The ship- 
ping of the world crowded through the Golden Gate. It had 
a population of 20,000 in 1850, of 130,000 in 1860, and of 
over 150,000 in 1870. 

19. California w^as soon ready to become a State. In Sep- 
tember, 1849, a convention met at Monterey and formed a 
free State Constitution. Congress admitted California into 
the Union, September 9, 1850. 

20. The object for which the flocks of emigrants crowded 
to California was to dig gold. Nearly all who went into the 
business realized handsome profits. The amount of gold 
taken out in California was enormous. Between 1849 and 
1870 it is calculated at over $1,000,000,000. This great in- 
crease of the "circulating medium" has deeply influenced the 
trade of the whole world. 

21. The history of California may be divided into two pe- 
riods, — the period of " gold and experiment," and the period 
of " wheat and growth." 

22. The first period began wdth the discovery of gold, and 
lasted till about 1860. During this period the great object 
of the people was to accumulate a fortune and return '' home." 
The second period began when the population ceased to be 
exclusively a mining population and commenced to develop 
the agricultural resources of the State. 

23. It was found that the soil of California, which in the 

Questions. — 18. What is said of the wonderful growth of San Francisco ? its popu- 
lation at different times? 

19. When was the Monterey Convention held ? W^hen was California admitted into 
the Union ? 

20. What was the object of people in going to California ? Did they succeed ? Give 
the amount of gold taken out. W^hat has been the effect of this large amount of gold? 

21. What two periods of California history can you make ? 

22. When did the first period begin ? Tell about it. When did the second period 
begin ? 

23. WTiat is said of the soil of California ? WHiat did people now begin to be ? 
How did the profits of agriculture compare with gold-digging ? 



FOUNDING OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 231 

siuiimer, or " dry season," looks quite barren, possessed a won- 
derful capacity of producing wheat and all the grains, with 
the vine and all fruits. People then began to be agricul- 
turalists. After some years it was found that the yearly 
returns derived from the export of wheat were fully equal to 
the value of the gold produced. 

24. With the period of " wheat and growth," people began 
to think of making their homes on the Pacific coast. They 
found they had every inducement to do so in its remarkable 
climate and its rich returns for human industry. 

25. The subsequent progress of California has been both 
rapid and healthful. The pioneers of California were, as a 
rule, young men of energy and brains. Many wei-e finely 
educated. This has given a very bright and progressive 
character to California life and civilization. 

26. By the great Pacific Railroad, com^Dleted in 1869, Cal- 
ifornia is connected with the cities of the Atlantic coast. By 
the splendid steamers of the Pacific Mail Company she 
reaches out to the shores of Asia. These lines of commerce, 
with her gold-fields and wheat-fields, form the sure basis of 
California's j^rosperity. To these must be added, as of equal 
importance, a noble system of common schools and a flourish- 
ing State university. 

27. The population of California, by the lust census, v/as 
over 560,000. 

2. OREGON". 

28. The coast of Oregon, though occasionally visited by 
navigators from early times, did not attract much attention 
until near the close of the last century. As early as the year 
1788 two trading ships from Boston, under Captains Ken- 
drick and Gray, visited the Oregon coast. 

Questions. — 24, "What change in the thoughts of the people now took place ? 
What inducements were there to remain ? 

ti.5. What is said of the progress of California ? What of the pioneers ' 

26. By what is California connected with the East ? with Asia ? What is the basis 
of California's prosperity ? What of education ? 

27, Give the population of California by the last census. 

2S, When did Oregon begin to attract attention ? When did two Boston ships go 
there ? 



232 ^'^^^ CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

29. In 1792, Captain Gray discovered the great river of 
Oregon, which he named the Columhia, in honor of Captain 
Kendrick's ship. At this time this North Pacific country 
did not belong to any nation. 

30. When the United States acquired from Spain the 
great territory of Louisiana in 1803, President Jefferson sent 
an exploring party, under Lewis and Clark, to go to the head- 
waters of the Missouri River and thence advance across to 
the Pacific. 

31. These bold explorers, with a party of men, set out in 
181)4. They explored to the very head of the Missouri 
Ptiver, a distance of three thousand miles, then crossed to 
the head- waters of the Columbia, and down that river to its 
mouth. This w^as the first exploration of this region. 

32. The report of this exploration led John Jacob Astor, a 
far-seeing merchant of New York, to plan a settlement on 
the Oregon coast, with the view of fur-trading. Mr. Astor 
sent out one party across the continent and another in a 
vessel, and in 1811 a settlement w^as made on the southern 
bank of the Columbia. The settlement was named Astoria. 

33. The British became very jealous of this American 
settlement and set up a claim to the North Pacific region. 
By treachery Astoria was given up to the British " Northwest 
Fur Company" in 1812. 

34. The United States continued to assert its claim to that 
country. A great deal of correspondence on the subject 
between the two governments resulted. At last, in 1818, 
the United States and England agreed to a joint occupancy 
of the whole territory for ten years. In 1828 the treaty of 
joint occupancy was renewed, to terminate on either party's 
giving a year's notice. 

Questions. — 29. By whom and when was the Columbia River discovered? To 
•whom did tliat country belong ? 

30. What exploring expedition was sent by Jefferson ? 

31. Give an account of the explorations of Lewis and Clark. 
°.i'Z. What dill their reports lead to? Tell about Astoria. 

33. Repeat what is said of the Briti.sh and Astoria. 

34. Did the United States give up their claim? AVhat resulted? How and when 
was the matter compromised? 



FOUNDING OF THE PACIFIC STATES. 233 

35. Up to this time, the number of Americans in Oregon 
was trifling, and the first beginnings of real settlement were 
made in 1834. In that year, a little band of Methodist 
missionaries established themselves in the lovely valley of 
the Willamette. Here they were joined by others, and 
several mission stations were founded. 

36. No settlement of the conflicting claims of the British 
and Americans to this region was made till 1846. It was 
then agreed by a treaty that the American possessions should 
extend as far north as latitude 49"^. Out of the bounds of 
Oregon were afterwards formed the State of Oregon and the 
Territories of Washington and Idaho. Oregon was organized 
as a Territory in 1848. 

37. The growth of Oregon was very slow until after the 
discovery of gold in California. In 1850, Congress passed a 
law giving lands to settlers in Oregon. The country then 
began to fill iip. In 1859 it was admitted as a State. 

38. Since the completion of the Pacific Railroad, the 
growth of Oregon has been exceedingly rapid. It has great 
resources, and remarkable attractions for settlers. The 
population of Oregon, by the last census, was over 90,000. 

3. NEVADA. 

39. The soil of Nevada was part of the extensive terri- 
tory acquired by the United States from Mexico by the 
treaty of Guadaloupe Hidalgo, in 1848. 

40. When the present boundaries of California were 
marked off", in 1849, the newly acquired region to the east 
was organized as Utah Territory. This Territory embraced 
w^hat is now the State of Nevada. 

Questions. — 35. What is said of the number of Americans and of the first settle- 
ments ? 

36. When and how were the conflicting claims settled? What State and what 
Territories were formed out of the American part ? 

37. What is said of the early growth of Oregon ? after 1850 ? When was it admit- 
ted into the Union ? 

38. What of Oregon's growth in later times ? its resources ? its population ? 

39. Nevada originally formed part of what ? 

40. How was the region east of California organized? Was Nevada included in 
Utah Territory ? 



234 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

41. While Nevada was a part of Utah, it received a small 
Mormon population. These first actual settlers went to 
Nevada in 1848. The population was very small, however, 
till the period of the first great silver discovery in 1859, 
when it increased rapidly. A number of towns were founded, 
among which Virginia City and Carson took the lead. 

42. Nevada was made a separate Territory in 18G1. The 
territorial government continued till 18G4, when Nevada was 
admitted into the Union as a State. 

43. The prosperity of Nevada is based chiefly on its pro- 
duction of silver. It has the richest silver-mines in the 
world. 

44. Utah. — It has been seen that "Utah Territory" 
was organized in 1849. This Territory was first settled by 
the sect known as the Mormons. 

45. The Mormon sect was founded by Joseph Smith, a na- 
tive of Vermont. In 1 730 he published the *' Book of Mor- 
mon," which he said was a revelation of a new religion. 

46. A few followers flocked to Smith. They settled first 
in Ohio, afterwards in Missouri, and then in Illinois, where 
they built the city of Nauvoo. Wherever they settled they 
were subjected to severe persecution,, and Smith was killed 
by a mob in 1845. 

47. In 184S, under the lead of Brigham Young, who 
succeeded Smith as " Prophet," the Mormons, or, as they 
called themselves, the " Latter-Day Saints," resolved to seek 
a refuge in the far Western widerness. They migrated to 
the vicinity of the Great Salt Lake. Here they built Salt 
Lake City. 

48. In 1857, during the administration of President Bu- 

QuESTiONS. — 41. Wliat -was the first population of Nevada? When did Nevada 
begin to grow rapidly ? Mention two cities 
4'^. AVhen was Nevada organized as a Territory ? 'WHien was it admitted as a State ? 

43. On what is the prosperity of Nevada based ? What of its silver-mines ? 

44. Who first settled Utah Territory ? 

4.>. Who was the founder of the ]Mormon sect ? Tell about him. 

46. What of his followers, and the persecutions they suffered ? 

47. When did they emigrate westward ? Where did they settle ? 

4N. Wliat is said of the difliculties that arose? Who was sent out as governor? 
What of the military force ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 235 

chanan, trouble arose between the Utah authorities and the 
Federal government. The President appointed Alexander 
Cummings governor, and sent out a military force under 
General Albert Sydney Johnston to aid the civil officers. 

49. Young claimed to be governor ; and when he heard of 
the approach of Johnston's army he called out the forces of 
Utah and prepared to resist. It was thought there would be 
bloodshed ; but the difficulty was settled peaceably, and Cum- 
mings became governor. 

50. The growth of Utah has been rapid. From all parts 
of the world believers in the doctrines of Mormons have emi- 
grated to the Territory. Many of the people practise po- 
lygamy, wdiich is part of their religion. Utah has enjoyed 
much prosperity, and has now a population estimated at from 
fifty to eighty thousand. 



IV. — THE WAR OF SECESSION. 
I. — CAUSES OF THE WAR. 

1. We are now to study the history of the civil war in the 
United States. This war commenced with the firing on Fort 
Sumter, in April, 1 86 1, and closed with the surrender of the 
Southern armies in April, 1865. It therefore lasted four 
years. 

2. We may say of the War of Secession in the United 
States, that it was one of the most tremendous conflicts on 
record. The struggle was waged by enormous armies, upon 
a vast territory, and was attended with fearful destruction of 
life. It was one of the most lamentable that ever occurred, 
because it arrayed in fratricidal strife the two sections of a 
people which had previously been the most happy and most 
prosperous on earth. 

Questions. — 49. What did Young claim to be ? How was the matter settled ? 
50. What is said of the growth of Utah? of polygamy? of its prosperity and pop- 
ulation ? 

1. What are we now to study ? State the duration of the war. 

ii. What may be said of this war ? Why was it a lamentable war ? 



23 G THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

3. It was during the administration of President Buchanan, 
in December, 1860, that the bad feehng, or, as we may call 
i^,, the antagonism, between South and North came to a head 
in the secession of South Carolina from the Union. The ex- 
ample of South Carolina was soon followed by other Southern 
States. 

4. This antagonism between North and South had its roots 
deep down in our country's history. The seeds of the war 
were sown before the men who waged the war were born. 

5. There was a difference of opinion respecting the nature 
of the United States government almost from the time the 
United States became a government. One class of statesmen 
said that the Federal Union was a league or confederation, 
which might be dissolved at the wish of the respective States. 
Another class of statesmen held that the Federal Union 
formed a national government, which could not be dissolved. 

6. This was truly a very wide difference of opinion ; but 
the love for the Union was strong in all sections of the coun- 
try, and this disagreement respecting the theory of the gov- 
ernment would not probably have led to the dissolution of 
the Union, if important material questions had not arisen to 
give practical point to the disagreement. 

7. Several such questions did arise. Thus the South wished 
free trade, while a large majority of the people of the North, 
especially those belonging to the great manufacturing 
States, desired a protective tariff. But the question which 
most widely divided the North and South was the question 
of slaver jf. 

8. At the time of the adoption of the Constitution, slavery 
existed in the Northern as well as the Southern States. In 

Questions. — .3. When did the bad feeling between the North and South come to a 
head ? What did South Carolina do ? What of other States ? 

4. What is said of the beginnings of this antagonism ? 

5. Wliat was there a difference of opinion about ? Explain the views of the two 
classes of statesmen. 

6. Would this difference of opinion hy itsflf have led to war? 

7. What is said of practical questions that arose? What of free trade? What was 
the great question of difference? 

S. What is said of slavery at the formation of the government ? What of slaves in 
the North and in the South ? What of the cotton-gin ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 237 

the Northern States, the number was comparatively insignifi- 
cant. In the South, they had been very numerous from 
early colonial times, owing to the fact that slave labor was 
profitably employed in the cultivation of tobacco and rice. 
The invention of the cotton-gin by Whitney, in 1793, soon 
made the cultivation of cotton the leading branch of Southern 
industry. This created a demand for large numbers of ne- 
groes. 

9. It thus came about that the interests of the Southern 
States were very closely connected with slave labor. In the 
year 1860, the negroes of the South liad increased to about 
four millions. In the Xorth, on the other hand, where slave 
labor was not profitable, slavery soon died out. The new 
States of the Northwest filled up with free immigrants. Thus 
in the North opposition to slavery arose and steadily in- 
creased. 

10. The opposing interests and sentiments on the subject 
of slavery led to a long political struggle. This contest be- 
gan about 1820, with what is called the "Missouri Compro- 
mise." It grew in bitterness from year to year, and finally 
resulted in the secession of the Southern States. Let us re- 
view the principal steps of this political struggle. These 
steps are : — 

I. The Missouri Compromise. — This compromise, as we 
have seen (page 222), grew out of a violent agitation on the 
slavery question, which shook the whole country, in 1820, 
when the admission of Missouri as a State was brought up. 
The Missouri Compromise was supposed to be a complete set- 
tlement of the dispute between the slave and the free States ; 
but it afterwards proved to be satisfactory to neither North 
nor South. 

11. The Fugitive-Slave Act. — This law, passed by Congress 

Questions. — 9. With vrhat were the interests of the South closely connecterl ' Give 
the number of slaves in 1860. What of slaves in the North ? Of the growth of free 
States and opposition to slavery? 

10. To what kind of a struggle did this difference lead ? When did the contest be- 
gin ? What of its growth '' 

I. Tell about the Missouri Compromise. Did it prove satisfactory ? 

11. Tell about the Fugitive-Slave Act. 



238 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

in 1850, was to enable masters to recover their slaves escap- 
ing to a free State. It met with great opposition at the 
North. 

III. The Bepeal of the Missouri Compromise. — In 1854, a 
bill presented by Senator Stephen A. Douglas, rendering the 
Missouri Compromise null and void, was passed by Congress. 
This act, which had for its object the organization of a terri- 
torial government in Kansas and Nebraska, provided that the 
people of the Territories should be left free to adopt or exclude 
slavery as they pleased. 

IV. Formation of the Repuhlican Party. — The repeal of 
the Missouri Compromise caused the deepest excitement 
throughout the North. This resulted in the formation of a 
new party called the Republican party, the principal doctrine 
of which was opposition to the extension of slavery. 

V. The Kansas Struggle. — The condition in which the 
Territory of Kansas was placed by Mr. Douglas's bill, with 
reference to the slavery question, made the soil of that Terri- 
tory the scene of a violent contest for its possession. The 
history of this struggle has already been seen (page 217). 
This border war served to still further imbitter the North 
and South. 

VI. The PoUtiml Campaign of 1856. — Iw 1856, the sub- 
ject of slavery was, for the first time, made the avowed issue 
between the opposing parties in a Presidential campaign. 
John C. Fremont was the Republican candidate, and James 
Buchanan the Democratic candidate. The Democrats tri- 
umphed ; but the strength of the antislavery party was shown 
by the fact that Fremont received over 1,300,000 votes. 

VII. The Dred Scott Decision. — In 1857, the Supreme 
Court of the United States decided that the Missouri Com- 
promise was imconstitutional, and that slave-owners might 

Questions. — III. Toll about the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. 
IV. Tell about the formation of the Republican party. 
v. Tell about the Kansas struggle. 

VI. Tell about the political campaign of 1850 

VII. Tell al)Out the Dred Scott decision, llo.v diil the people of the South look on 
this^ of the North? What was done in the Northern States? What did the South 
think of this ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 239 

take their slaves into any State in the Union. The people 
of the South looked on this as their right under the Consti- 
tution ; but the North regarded it as virtually establishing 
slavery throughout all the States, and converting it from a 
local into a national institution. In some of the Northern 
States, *' Personal Liberty Laws," declaring freedom to slaves 
who came within their borders, were passed. These meas- 
ures gave great offence to the people of the South, who said 
they showed, on the part of the Northern people, a want of 
good fixith in carrying out the compromise of 1850. 
• VIII. The John Broivn Raid. — In the fall of 1859 an 
event occurred which caused great excitement and bitterness 
at the South. This was a mad scheme, devised by an old 
man named John Brown, who, with his sons, had taken an 
active part in the border warfare in Kansas. His scheme was 
to liberate the Southern slaves. With but twenty-one follow- 
ers, he began by seizing the United States arsenal at Harper's 
Ferry, Virginia, October 16, 1859. But here lie and his party 
w^ere overpowered by the State and Federal troops. Most of 
the raiders were killed. John Brown and six of his associates 
were tried and convicted, and were hanged December 2, 1859. 
This raid served to inflame the mind of the people of the 
South ; for though the great majority of the people of the 
North strongly condemned the conduct of Brown, his action 
was regarded by the South as a natural result of the Free- 
Soil doctrine. 

11. Such was the state of the country when the time came 
to nominate a candidate for the Presidency to succeed Bu- 
chanan, in the spring of 1860. The people became divided 
into foiir parties, and each party nominated a Presidential 
candidate to represent its principles. 

12. These candidates and their "platforms" were : — 

I. Breckinridge, candidate of the Southern Democracy. 

QnESTiONS. —VIII. Tell about the John Brown raid. Wliat effect on the people of 
the South had this raid ? 

11. Into how many parties did the American people become divided ? 

Vi, Name the first candidate and his platform ; the second ; the third ; the 
fourth. 



240 THE LON^TITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Platform : Any citizen has a right to migrate to any Terri- 
tory, taking with him anything that is property (including 
slaves), and Congress is bound to protect the rights of slave- 
holders in all the Territories. 

II. Douglas, candidate of the Northern Democracy. Plat- 
form : Slavery or no slavery in any Territory is entirely the 
affair of the white inhabitants of that Territory. They can 
have it if they choose, can exclude it if they choose, and 
neither Congress nor the people of the country outside of that 
Territory has any right to meddle in the matter. 

III. LiNCOLX, candidate of the Ptepublican party. Platform : 
There is no law for slavery in the Territories and no power to 
enact one, and Congress is bound to prohibit it in or exclude 
it from every Federal Territory. 

IV. Bell, candidate of the Union Constitutional party. 
Platform : The "■ Constitution of the country, the Union of 
the States, and the enforcement of the laws." 

This platform was somewhat vague, as it did not definitely 
touch the main question which was agitating the country. 

13. During the months which intervened between the nom- 
ination of these candidates and the election, a political cam- 
paign marked by extraordinary excitement was carried on. 
The election took place on the 6th of November, 1860. That 
night the telegraph flashed all over the Union the tidings that 
the Republicans had triumphed, and that Abraham Lincoln 
was President of the United States. 

Note. — The electoral vote was: For Lincoln, 180 ; for Breckinridge, 
72 ; for P)ell, 39 ; for Douglas, 12. The popular vote was : For Lin- 
coln, 1,857,610 ; for Breckinridge, 84,953 ; for Douglas, 1,365,976 ; for 
Bell, 596,631. 

14. There can be no doubt that at the time of Mr. Lin- 
coln's election the great majority of the American people. 
North and South, sincerely loved the Union, and would have 
preferred to have seen it maintained at any sacrifice. The 

Questions. — 1.3. What is said of the poHtical campaign? When did the election 
take place "^ What was the ro«uU ' 

14. What is said of the feelings of the American people towards the Union ? How is 
this shown .' 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 241 

proof of this is, that the great majority of the popular vote 
in the Presidential contest was cast in favor of the conservative 
candidates. 

15. It is true there were extreme men on both sides. At 
the North there were the Abolitionists, who were bent on 
the destruction of slavery, even if the Constitution and the 
country were destroyed with it. But they were very small 
in number and took little part in the election. At the 
South, there was another inconsiderable party of extreme 
men, who were anxious for nothing but to see the South 
separated from the North. 

The election of Mr. Lincoln was the signal for action by 
the leading Secessionists. 

16. South Carolina headed the movement. A convention 
met, and on the 20th of December, 1860, formally dissolved 
the connection of South Carolina with the Union, by an 
ordinance of secession, passed by a unanimous vote. 

17. The action of South Carolina was promptly imitated 
by several of the other Southern States — in the month of 
January, 18G1, by Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, 
and Louisiana; and on the 1st of February, by Texas, — so 
that at the latter date the seven cotton States had withdrawn 
from the Union. 

18. The position taken by President Buchanan was that 
neither he nor Congress had the right to coerce a State into 
submission. 

19. Conservative men, North and South, it is true, still 
hoped that some compromise might be effected that would 
peacefully bring back the seceded States. During the winter 
numerous efforts were made to bring about such a com- 
promise ; but they came to nothing. 

Questions. — 1.5. Who were the extreme men at the North, and what of them? 
at the South ? What of the election of President Lincoln ' 

Itt. What State headed the secession movement ? When was the ordinance of seces- 
sion passed ? 

17. What States imitated South Carolina? 

IS. What was the position taken by President Buchanan ? 

19. AVhat did conservative men hope? Did ths efforts at compromise come to any- 
thing? 

11 P 



242 ^^^^ CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

20. On the 4th of February, 1861, a convention of the 
seceded States met at Montgomery, Alabama, and there 
adopted a Constitution and organized a government under the 
name of the Confederate States of America. Jefferson Davis, 
late United States Senator from Mississippi, was chosen 
President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice- 
Pres-ident. 

21. The seceding States seized most of the forts, arsenals, 
custom-houses, ships, and other Federal property within their 
boundaries. At the time of the inauguration of President 
Lincoln, March 4, 1861, there remained in the South, in 
the possession of the United States force, only Fort Sumter, 
in Charleston Harbor, Fort Pickens, near Pensacola, and the 
forts off the southern extremity of Florida. 



II. — EVENTS OF 1861. 

22. Abraham Lincoln was in- 
augurated President of the Unit- 
ed States, March 4, 1861. Han- 
nibal Hamlin, of Maine, had been 
chosen Vice-President. 

23. In his Inaugural Address, 
President Lincoln set forth his 
views of the great question which 
rent the country. He declared 
that no State could lawfully 
withdraw from the Union, disa- 

Abraham Lincoln. ^^^^^^^ ^^^ intention of interfer- 

ing with slavery in the South, and proclaimed that it would 
be his duty to " hold, occupy, and possess the places and 
property " belonging to the Federal government in the South, 

Questions. — 20. When and where was the Southern government organized ? Who 
were chosen President and Vice-President ? 

til. AVhat places did the seceded States seize ? Name the forts in the South in Union 
possession in March, 1861. 

2'i. AVhcn was Lincoln inaugurated ? Who was Vice-President? 

23. Give the points in the President's Inaugural Address. 




THE WAR OF SECESSION. 243 

that is, the forts, arsenals, etc., which had been seized by 
the seceders. 

24. The tone of this address was taken by the Secessionists 
as a challenge to war. The Southern Congress at Montgom- 
ery began the organization of an army. Many Southern-born 
officers of the United States army and navy joined the Con- 
federate service. General Beauregard was placed in command 
of the forces, numbering about four thousand men, tiiat were 
already investing Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor. 

25. Fort Sumter was held by a garrison of eighty men, 
under Major Anderson. At the time of the secession of 
South Carolina, in December, 1860, he was stationed at Fort 
Moultrie, but, a few days afterwards, he withdrew to Fort 
Sumter as a place of greater security. 

26. When President Lincoln was inaugurated, the situa- 
tion was such that Fort Sumter would very soon have to be 
evacuated, on account of want of provisions, or else the gov- 
ernment at Washington would have to get supplies and rein- 
forcements to Fort Sumter. 

27. It is believed that at first the President and his ad- 
visers inclined to the withdrawal of the garrison from Fort 
Sumter, and the Southern commissioners who had been sent 
to Washington understood that it was not the intention of 
the government to reinforce the fort. But early in April it 
was resolved to send a fleet with supplies to Major Anderson. 

28. As soon as this design became known, Beauregard was 
instructed by the Montgomery authorities to demand the 
evacuation of Fort Sumter. He was ordered, if this de- 
mand was not complied with, to reduce it by force. 

29. The demand was made on the afternoon of the 1 1th 



Questions. — 5i4. How was its tone resrarded by the Secessionists? What did the 
Southern Congress begin to do ? What of officers ? W^ho was the commander at 
CharlestoL ? 

ii.5. Who lu-ld Fort Sumter ? Wliere had he been, and why did he move to Sumter ? 

iJ6. Describe the situation of Fort Sumter at Lincoln's inauguration. 

^7. State what the President and his advisers were first inchned to do. What of the 
Southern commissioners ? What was resolved on early in April ? 

"ZS, What was Beauregard now instructed to do ? 

ti9. "WTien was the demand made ? Was it accepted ? When was the bombardment 
begun ? Tell about it. What remarkable fact is stated ? 



244 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

of April. It was declined by Major Anderson. Early on the 
morning of the 12th, fire was opened on Fort Sumter from 
the land batteries Avhich had been erected around it. The 
bombardment was kept up for thirty-four hours. At the end 
of this time the fort was surrendered by Major Anderson, 
April 13. It is a remarkable fact that no one on either 
side was killed. 

30. The news of the fate of Sumter produced intense ex- 
citement throughout both North and South. At the North, 
all differences in politics were laid aside. The stars and 
stripes, waving from every house-top and steeple, were the 
symbol of the united North's determination to uphold the 
supremacy of the general government. On the day following 
the evacuation of Fort Sumter, President Lincoln issued a 
proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand men to serve 
for three months. The answer to this call was immediate 
and enthusiastic on the part of all the free States. Volunteers 
from ajl quarters at the North began to hurry forward to the 
capital, and in a very short time a large force was assembled 
around Washington. General Winfield Scott was General-in- 
Chief. 

31. On the 1 9th of April, a Massachusetts regiment on its 
way through Baltimore was attacked by a mob. Three 
soldiers were killed and several wounded. The soldiers re- 
turned the fire, killing and wounding a number. This was 
the first blood shed in the war. 

32. At the South excitement ran equally high. A call 
made by the Montgomery authorities for thirty-five thousand 
additional troops was responded to with the greatest alacrity. 

33. Up to the time of the bombardment of Fort Sumter, 
the seven cotton States alone had seceded. 

The eight other slave States — embracing Virginia, Mar}^- 

QCESTIONS. — 30. Describe the effect of the news of Fort Sumter. Describe what 
was done at the North. ITow many troops were called for? What of the response to 
the call ? Who was General-in-Chief? 

31. Give an account of the attack on the Massachusetts troops in Baltimore. 

Sti. Describe the state of things at the South. 

33. Up to this time how many States had seceded? Name the eight other Southern 
States, and what of them ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 245 

land, Delaware, North Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mis- 
souri, Arkunsas, and including much the larger half of the 
Southern population — had stood aloof from the secession 
movement, hoping for peace, and resolving not to side with 
the seceded States, unless coercion should be used. 

34. As these eight States had not withdrawn from the 
Union at the time of Mr. Lincoln's proclamation, he called 
on each of them for its proportion of troops. But from all 
came defiant replies, refusing to furnish any troops. 

35. Virginia passed an ordinance of secession on the 1 7th 
of April. 

36. Arkansas passed an ordinance of secession May 6. 

37. North Carolina passed an ordinance of secession 
May 20. 

38. Tennessee passed an ordinance of secession June 8. 

39. The other slave States were Delaware, Maryland, Ken- 
tucky, and Missouri. In these States secession had to en- 
counter a powerful opposition. The result was that they 
were held in the Union. 

40. The South was gi^eatly strengthened by the adhesion 
of Virginia. As soon as that State had withdrawn from the 
Union, the government of the " Confederacy " was removed 
from Montgomery to Richmond. 

41. It was soon seen that Virginia, in the East, and ihe 
Western border States of Kentucky and Missouri, would be 
the theatre of the war, which all recognized as now inevitable. 
From North and South armed forces were hurried forward tJ 
dispute the possession of those States. 

Questions. — 34. AVhat did Mr. Lincoln call on them for? What replies did they 
send ? 

35. Give the date of the Virginia ordinance. 

36. Of the Arkansas ordinance. 

37. Of the South Carohna ordinance. 
3S. Of the Tennessee ordinance. 

39. What of the other slp"e States? 

40. Wliat was the effect oi the secession of Virginia? To what city was the Con- 
federate capital shifted ? 

41. What States wei'e to be the theatre of the war? 



246 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

III. —CAMPAIGNS OF 1861. 

42. Operations in the East. — The situation of the 
Union forces in Virginia, at the close of the month of May, 
was as follows : — 

A large army had collected around Washington, under the 
veteran G-eneral Scott. During the night of the 23d of 
May, a strong column was thrown across the Potomac at 
Washington, and took possession of Arlington Heights and 
Alexandria, Virginia. 

A body of twelve thousand troops, under Gf-eneral But- 
ler, held possession of Fortress Monroe, on the Yorktown 
peninsula. 

A column, under General Patterson, was posted near 
Harper's Ferry. 

A corps of Ohio militia and Unionist West- Virginians, un- 
der General G. B. McClellan, had crossed the Ohio Kiver 
into West Virginia. 

43. The situation of the Confederate forces in Virginia, at 
the same period, was as follows : — 

The principal army was gathered in the vicinity of Manas- 
sas Junction, Virginia, and was imder the command of Gen- 
eral Beauregard. 

There was a force on the Peninsula (at Yorktown and Big 
Bethel), under General Magruder, to hold Butler in check. 

There was a force, under General J. E. Johnston, in the 
Shenandoah Valley, confronting the corps of Patterson. 

There was a force in West Vii*ginia, holding the strong po- 
sitions in that mountain region, and prepared to resist the 
advance of McClellan. 

44. McClellan's West Virginia Campaign. — It was 
in West Virginia that the openintr conflict occurred. An en- 
counter took place, June 3, at Philippi. The Union force 
was successful. 



Questions. — 4'^, At the end of the mouth of May what was the situation of the 
Union forces in the East? 

43. Describe the positions held by the Confederates. 

44. When did the opening conflict occur? What battle was this ? Give the result. 



248 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

45. McClellan then followed up the campaign by the action 
at Rich Mountain, July 11, in which he forced the South- 
ern troops to retreat. In two stands made by them at Car- 
rick's Ford and Beverly they were again overwhelmed. 
Before the close of July the campaign was ended, and the 
Confederates, for the time being, abandoned West Virginia. 

Note. — The operations of the West Virginia campaign were of no 
great magnitude or importance ; but their success served to encourage 
the North, and soon after led to McClellan's appointment to the com- 
mand of the main Union army in Virginia. The Union army in West 
Virginia numbered about 30,000 ; the Confederate force, less than 10,000, 

46. Soon after the conflict thus began in the mountains of 
West Virginia, an encounter took place between the opposing 
forces on the Peninsula. General Butler sent forward from For- 
tress Monroe a body of troops, which attacked a force at Big 
Bethel, June 10. Butler's troops were repulsed with loss. 

47. In the Shenandoah Valley, the column of Patterson 
and that of Johnston watched each other without any action 
of note. 

47. The Bull Run Campaign. — Meantime the atten- 
tion of both North and South was centred on the two main 
armies, — the Northern force, called the Army of the Poto- 
mac, and the Southern force, called the Army of Northern 
Virginia. The former consisted of about thirty-five thousand 
men, and was under the immediate command of General 
Ir"win McDoTvell, — General Scott, though still General-in- 
Chief, being too old and infirm to take the field. The latter, 
under the command of Beauregard, occupied a position at 
Centreville and Manassas Junction, covering the approach to 
Kichmond. 

49. Richmond, as the capital of the Southern Confed- 



QUESTIONS. — 4.5. Describe how McClellan followed up the campaign. When was 
the campaign ended ? 

46. State the action which took place on the Peninsula ; its result. 

47. WHiat was gcijg on in the Shenandoah Valley ? 

48. WHiat armies was the attention of North and South now directed to? Who 
commanded the Army of the Potomac ? Who commanded the Southern army ? Where 
was it placed? 

49. What city was the Potomac army to capture ? Repeat what is said of the ex- 
citement at the North on this subject. What movement did General Scott order ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 249 

eracy, became the grand "objective point" which the Army 
of the Potomac was to capture. The whole North was extraor- 
dinarily excited on this subject, and raised the cry of " On 
to Kichmond ! " General Scott, yielding to this pressure, or- 
dered General McDowell to make a forward movement. This 
was begun July 1 6. 

50. After some preliminary skirmishing at Centreville 
and Blackburn's Ford, the Union army, early on Sunday 
morning, July 21, reached Bull Run, behind which the 
arm}^ of Beauregard was posted. 

51. Having crossed the stream, the Union army opened 
the conflict. A severe battle ensued, lasting the greater part 
of the day. It was fought with much stubbornness on both 
sides. It seemed that the Union army would carry the field ; 
but, in the afternoon, the Confederates, reinforced by John- 
ston's column from the Shenandoah Valley, fell upon the 
right flank of the Union army, which was thrown into great 
disorder. The troops then fled, panic-stricken, to Washington. 

Note. — The offieial Southern loss in the battle of Bull Run Avas 378 
killed, 1,489 wouuded, and 30 missing ; total, 1,897. The official Union 
loss was 481 killed, 1,011 wounded, and about 1,500 prisoners; total, in 
round numbers, 4,000 men. 

52. The principal result of Bull Ptun was to convince the 
country that a real and terrible w^ar was upon it ; not a holi- 
day affair, which many people had fancied. Both sides recog- 
nized this fact, and set to work forming armies on a gigantic 
scale. President Lincoln called out half a million of troops. 

53. The army around Washington w^as placed under com- 
mand of General George B. McClellan. He began to 
organize, arm, and discipline his force. By the fall of 1861, 
the Army of the Potomac numbered over one hundred and 
fifty thousand men. The Southern army also received large 



Questions. — 50. Describe the preliminary operations. 

51. Give an account of the battle of Bull Run. 

5'i, What wa.<5 the principal result of this battle? What did both sides now begin 
doing ? What call for troops was made ? 

53. Who was now put in command of the army around Washington ? What did he 
do ? Give the strength of the army in the fall. WTiat of the Southern army ? 
11* 



250 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

additions. It continued to hold its position, under Beaure- 
gard, at Manassas Junction. • 

54. During the remainder of the year 18G1, the main ar- 
mies in Virginia did not again join battle. The only military 
operation in the East daring these months was the affair of 
Ball's Bluff, which resulted disastrously to the Union side. 

Note. — This encounter took place October 21. A force of two thou- 
sand men was thrown across tlie Potomac at Ball's Bhiff, where it was 
assailed by a body of Confederates, and repulsed with severe loss. The 
Union commander, General Baker of California, was killed in this action. 

55. Operations in the West. — Military operations in 
the West during 18Gi were confined to the State of Mis- 
souri. In this State, as in the other border State of Ken- 
tucky, the population was divided between Unionists and 
Secessionists. 

SQ. The Secessionists made great efforts to secure the State 
to the Confederacy, and pushed up troops from Texas and 
Arkansas into ^Missouri. The two most important actions in 
the Missouri campaign of 1861 were the engagement at Car- 
thage and the battle of Wilson's Creek, in both of which 
the Union columns were forced to retreat. 

57. The only other operation in Missouri during this year 
w^as the action of Belmont, November 7. Brigadier-Gen- 
eral U. S. G-rant made an expedition down the Mississippi, 
from Cairo to Jjclmont. After destroying a Secessionist camp 
at that point, his force w\as attacked by ti-o()i)s sent over from 
the Confederate fortified camp at Columbus, on the Kentucky 
side of the Mississippi, oj^posite Belmont. Grant's force was 
compelled io take to its gunboats and make its way back to 
Cairo. 

58. Naval and Coast Operations. — Soon after the 

QuF.STiONS. — ,'51. Was anything done during tlie rest of the year? Name the only 
operation in the East 

f'5.'>. In what State were the Western operations carried on ? Repeat what is said. 

.56. What efforts were made by the Secessionists in this State ? Name the two most 
important actions. 

.57. What other operation in Missouri can you mention ? Give an account of this 
action . 

.IS. What is said of the bloclvade ? of the United States navy ? Was the blocliade 
strict ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 251 

outbreak of the war, a blockade of the Southern ports was 
declared by President Lincohi, and measures were taken to 
render it as effective as possible. The navy of the United 
States was very small at first, but many ships were chartered 
or purchased. The number of vessels, however, was insuffi- 
cient to perfectly seal the Southern ports, so that blockade- 
runners had little difficulty in passing in and out, and it was 
a long time before the blockade was rendered effective. 

59. The South was almost destitute of naval resources, but 
it contrived to fit out a number of privateers to prey upon 
the commerce of the North. Of these, the most successful 
during this year was the Sumter, under command of Captain 
Semmes. 

60. The importance of the possession of the principal 
Southern ports led to the fitting out of several naval expe- 
ditions during the year 18G1. The first of these was under 
Commodore Stringbam and General Butler, wlio, on the 29th 
of August, took the forts at Hatteras Inlet, on the North 
Carolina coast. 

61. A second expedition, on a much larger scale, under 
Commodore Dupont and General W. T. Sherman, captured 
the earthworks commanding Port Royal, South Carolina, 
November 27. A military force was landed at Hilton Head, 
and this point became afterwards an important centre of 
naval operations against the Southern ports. 

62. Foreign Relations. — Soon after the outbreak of 
hostilities, the British government issued a proclamation 
of neutrality (May 13), acknowledging the South as a bel- 
ligerent power. France soon after did the same. 

63. This caused much hard feeling at the North. At the 
same time the South said that England did not go far enough, 

Questions. — 59. What of the South in rcijard to naval resources? 

60. Give an account of the expedition to Hatteras Inlet. 

61. Give an account of Dupoufs expedition. AVhere was a military force landed, 
and what of this point ? 

62. Give the date of the British neutrahty proclamation. What nation followed 
England's example ? 

63. State the effect produced at the North. What did the South say? What did 
the people of the South hope in regard to cotton ? How far did England go ? 



252 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

and claimed recognition by European powers as an mdependent 
nation. Many peo2:)le at the South hoped that England, which 
suffered greatly, owing to the stoppage of her cotton supply, 
would come in and acknowledge Southern independence and 
break the blockade. But England went no further than to 
acknowledge the " belligerent rights " of the South. 

64. An event which happened towards the close of the 
year 1861 came near plunging the United States into a war 
with England. This event was the celebrated "Trent af- 
fair." 

65. Mason and Slidell, two Confederate commissioners 
to the British government, ran the blockade, and at Havana 
took passage on board the Trent, an English mail- steamer. 
The day after leaving (November 8), the Trent w^as stopped 
by the United States war-vessel San Jacinto, commanded by 
Captain Wilkes. Mason and Slidell were seized and car- 
ried to Fort Warren. 

QQ. When the tidings of this seizure reached England, the 
British government demanded the surrender of the envoys, 
and began preparations for war. But war w\as avoided, for 
the United States government gave up Mason and Slidell. 
The reason why the government gave them up w^as because 
the United States had all along, and especially during the 
War of 1812, taken a position respecting the rights of neutral 
ships that did not justify Captain Wilkes in taking the Con- 
federate commissioners from the Trent. 

IV. —CAMPAIGNS OF 1862. 

67. Operations in the West. ^ The military opera- 
tions of the year 18G2 opened in the Western theatre of war. 

68. The situation of the opposing armies in the West, at 



QussTiONS. — 64. What event nearly produced war with England ? 

65. Give an account of the seizure of Mason and Slidell. 

66. Describe the effect on the British government. Uow was war avoided? Why 
did the United States government give them up ? 

67. Where did the operations of 18G2 begin ? 

68. Describe the situation of Confederate forces at this time. Wlio was in chief 
command ? 



254 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

the beginning of 1862, was as follows : The Confederates held 
a defensive line running from the Mississippi River eastward 
to the Cumberland Mountains. The left was at Columbus, 
on the Mississippi. Forts Henry and Donelson guarded the 
Cumberland and Tennessee rivers. A considerable army at 
Bowling Green covered the great railroad lines southward to 
Nashville. The right flank was held by a force posted at 
Mill Spring, Kentucky. General Albert Sydney Johnston was 
in conmiand of the Southern forces in the West. 

69. On the Union side, there was an army at Cairo and 
vicinity, under General Grant. Bowling Green was threat- 
ened by an army under General Buell. The force at Mill 
Spring was threatened by a body of troops under (general 
G. H. Thomas. General Halleck was general-in-chief of these 
Western forces. 

70. The campaign of 1862 opened with an attack on the 
Southern force at Mill Spring, in the first month of the 
year. General Thomas was successful, and the Southern 
general, ZoUicoffer, was killed. 

71. The second action of the campaign was a mixed land 
and naval expedition made against foi'ts Henry and Don- 
elson. A flotilla of AVestern-built gunboats was nnder com- 
mand of Commodore Foote ; the land force was under General 
Grant. The fleet sailed up the Cumberland to Fort Henry 
(February 6). That fort surrendered after a brief fight, A 
laro-e part of the Confederate garrison escaped to Fort Donelson. 

72. General Grant now advanced on Fort Donelson, and 
appeared before it on the 12th of Februar3\ After several 
severe engagements, the garrison, consisting of about nine 
thousand men, capitulated on the morning of the 16th of 
February. 

Questions. — 69. Describe the situation of the Union forces. Who was in chief 
command ? 

70. Give an account of the action at Mill Spring. 

Tl . What was the second action of the campaign ? Give an account of the expe- 
dition agftinst Fort Henry. 

71 . Where did the garrison escape to ? 

73. What did General Grant now do ? What was the result of the action at Fort 
Donelson ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 255 

73. The capture of these forts was considered a very severe 
blow to the South. This was so, not only on account of the 
actual loss of men, but because the opening up of the Cum- 
berland and Tennessee rivers to the Union gunboats destroyed 
the whole defensive line taken up by the Confederates. Gen- 
eral Albert Sydney Johnston had to abandon Kentucky and a 
large part of Tennessee. He retired at first to Murfrees- 
boro', Tennessee. The Union army, under Buell, followed 
up closely, and on the 23d of February took possession of 
Nashville. 

74. While the capture of Donelson thus shook the centre 
of the Confederate defensive line, it also endangered its left, 
that is, the stronghold of Columbus. This place the Confeder- 
ates immediately abandoned, and moved down to Island No. 10 
and New Madrid. Columbus was occupied by the Union 
army, March 22. The Western operations of 1862 opened 
brilliantly for the Union armies, and served to encourage the 
whole North. 

75. The Battle of Shiloh. — A new campaigii was now 
prepared. Albert Sydney Johnston, during the month of 
March, united all his scattered forces at Corinth, and resolved 
to strike a blow at the Union army under General Grant. 
That army, after the capture of Fort Donelson, was moved 
to Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee River. The Union 
army, under Buell, was ordered to move from Nashville and 
unite with Grant's army. 

76. Before these forces could be united, the Southern army 
moved up secretly from Corinth, and fell upon Grant's army 
at Pittsburg Landing. The result was the fierce battle 



Questions. — 7.3. IIow was the capture of these forts resarded in the South ? VThy ? 
Wliat was General Johnston compelled to do ? ^\^lere did he go to ? What of the Union 
army ? 

74. Wliat is said of Columbus ? To what points did the Confederates more? Give 
the date of the occupation of Columbus. Repeat what is said of the Western operations 
of this year. 

7.5. What new campaign did Johnston now prepare? Where was Grant's army? 
What of Buell's army? 

76. Describe the movement on Pittsburg Landing. What was the result? Give the 
strength of the two armies. 



256 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

of Shiloh, fought April 6. The Confederates numbered about 
40,000 men ; the Union army, 57,000. 

77. The assailants were successful in the onslaught, and 

drove the Union army from the field and down to the shelter 

of the gunboats. But General Albert Sydney Johnston was 

killed, and during the afternoon Buell's army came up ; so 

that when, the following morning, an advance was made by 

the Union army, the Confederates retired to Corinth. 

Note. — The Union loss in the battle of Shiloh was nearly 15,000 ; 
the Confederate loss was 10,699, killed, wounded, and missing. 

78. Beauregard, who came into command of the Southern 
forces on the death of Johnston, remained in Corinth till the 
the Union armies, now under General Halleck, had worked 
their way cautiously up to near that point. Then Beauregard 
evacuated Corinth. It was occupied by the Union army 
May 30. 

79. In the mean time, in consequence of the retreat of the 
Confederates, several of their defensive points on the Missis- 
sippi fell. Island No. 10, on the 7th of April ; Port Pil- 
low, on the 4th of June ; and the city of Memphis, two 
days afterwards. 

80. Bragg's Invasion of Kentucky. — After the 
capture of Corinth, Grant's army remained for a time sta- 
tionary. It held a long line from Memphis, Tennessee, to 
Huntsville, Alabama. Buell's army was detached, and sent 
to gain possession of the imj)ortant point of Chattanooga, 
Tennessee. 

81. The main Confederate army of the Southwest, under 
GrOneral Bragg (who succeeded Beauregard), had mean- 
time been secretly transferred eastward from Corinth and 
concentrated at Chattanooga. Buell's army was approaching 
t-hat place in the month of August, 1862, when suddenly 

Questions. — 77. Describe the battle of Shiloh. 

78. Who came into command of the Southern force? What did he do? Give the 
date of the capture of Corinth. 

79. Name several Confederate positions on the Mississippi which now fell. 

80. What of Grants army after this? What line did it hold? What of Buell's 
army? 

81. Give an account of Bragg's secret movement. 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 257 

Bragg pushed with his whole army northward towards the 
Ohio River. 

82. Tliis movement compelled Buell to retreat rapidly to 
Louisville. 

83. At the same time that Bragg's army moved northward, 
another column, under G-eneral Kirby Smith, advanced 
from Knoxville into Kentucky. The two Southern armies 
remained in Central Kentucliy during the month of Sep- 
tember. They overran the State, and their foraging parties 
gathered vast quantities of supplies. They failed, however,, 
in causing a general uprising in the State ; and as the Unioni 
army was soon largely reinforced, Bragg and Smith retreated) 
towards Chattanooga at the end of September. 

84. Biicll's army pursued Bragg through Kentucky. At 
Perryville, an action was fought October 8, in wliich the 
Union army had the advantage. But Bragg escaped to 
Chattanooga. 

85. The Union army, now under General Rosecrans, 
went forward as fiU' as Nashville, where it occu[)icd a forti- 
fied position. Soon afterwards tlie army of Bra-ji;' moved 
north from Chattanooga, and planted itself at Mui'frees- 
boro', a few miles south of Nasliville. 

86. Battle of Murfreesboro'. — Near the close of De- 
cember, 18G2, General Rosecrans advanced from Nasliville to 
attack Bragg. Tlie result w\as the Battle of Murfrees- 
boro'. 

87. The action began on the morning of the 31st De- 
cember. The Confederates attacked, and, falling upon the 
right flank of the Union army, forced it from the field. . The 
fight was continued all day in a very determined manner on 



Questions. — S'i. What -was Buell compelled to do by this movemenf ? 

St{. Give an account of the movement of Smith's column. AVhat did the Southern 
armies do ? Did they succeed in making an uprising in Kentucky '. ^^'hat were Bragg 
and Smith compelled to do? 

fS4. Give an account of Buell's pursuit and the battle of Perryville. 

S5. To what point did the army of Rosecrans now move ? What movement was made 
by Bragg's army ? 

86. When did Rosecrans move to attack Bragg? What battle resulted? 

S7. Give an account of this battle. Was the action decisive ? 

Q 



258 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

both sides. When night came, the action was still inde- 
cisive. 

88. The following day (January 1, 1863) hostilities were 
resumed. Neither side gained a decided advantage. There 
was more fighting on the 2d ; but at the close of tlie 
bloody contest it was still a " drawn battle." However, the 
Union army held possession of Murfrcesboro' and the field of 
battle, and Bragg retired and took position on Duck River, 
a few miles south. 

Note. — In the battle of Murfreesboro', or "Stone Eiver," as it is 
sometimes called, the Union army numbered 47,000, the Confederate 
Army, 35,000 men. The Union loss was very heavy, nearly 14,000 men ; 
while the Confederate loss was heavy also, over 10,000 men killed, 
wounded, and missing. 

89. Other Western Operations. — While the main 
armies of tlie West were thus operating in Kentucky and 
Tennessee in the summer and fall of 1862, the opposing 
forces in Mississippi were carrying on some minor operations. 

90. When Bragg and Buell went to Tennessee, Grant Avas 
left behind to hold the position of Corinth and luka in 
Mississippi. On the Confederate side, Generals Price and Van 
Dorn remained to watch this force. Towards the close of 
August, Price and Van Dorn made assaults on CTorinth and 
luka, but they were not able to dislodge the Union troops, 
whose position was strongly fortified. 

91. In the early part of 1862, a severe battle Avas fought 
far west of the Mississippi. This was at Pea Ridge, Ar- 
kansas. The Southern force was under General Van Dorn ; 
the Union army was under General Curtis. Van Dorn was 
defeated in the action which took place March 7 and 8. 

92. Eastern Operations. — From the Western cam- 
paigns of 1862 we now turn to the Virginia campaigns of 
1862. 

Questions. — S8. Give an account of the operations of the next two days. Who held 
the hattle-field ? What of Bragg ? 

89. In what other State were operations goinp; on at the same time ? 

90. Who was in command at Corinth and luka? Give an account of the assaults. 

91. What battle was fought west of the Mississippi? Who wore commanders? 
Give the result. 

9'-i. To what campaigns do we now turn our attention ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 259 

93. It has been seen that the Army of the Potomac was 
organized in the vicinit}^ of Washington during the :^all and 
winter of 1861. General George B. McClellan was in chief 
command. In the spring of 1862, he had formed an army 
of nearly two hundred thousand. 

The Southern army, now under General J. E. Johnston, 
still lay at Manassas Junction. 

94. General McClellan's plan was not to attacV Johnston's 
army at Manassas, but to transfer his force by water to the 
Yorktown peninsula and approach Richmond by that line. 
McClellan began in March, 1862, by making a feint of an 
advance on Manassas. Johnston retired southward towards 
Richmond. The Army of the Potomac was then brought 
back to Alexandria and moved by water to Fortress Mon- 
roe, on the Peninsula. 

95. The Peninsular Campaign. — On the 4th of 
April, 1862, the Army of the Potomac began to move up the 
Peninsula. It was soon brought to a halt by the fortifica- 
tions of Yorktown. A delay took place there which gave 
General Johnston time to bring his whole army into York- 
town. 

96. A month was spent in erecting batteries before York- 
town. Johnston then quietly evacuated the place and re- 
tired towards Richmond. McClellan took possession of York- 
town, May 4. He then pushed forward after the retreating 
army. 

97. The next day, the rear of Johnston's army was over- 
taken at Williamsburg. Here an action took place May 
5. It was somewhat of a success for the Union army, but 
Johnston made good his retreat. 

Questions. — 93. Repeat what is said of the Army of the Potomac. Who was its 
commander? Give its strength. Who commanded Southern army? Where was it 
lying ? 

94. What was McClellan's plan? Give the first movements on each side. To what 
point was Union army moved by water ? 

95. When did the army begin its march up the Peninsula? What is said of York- 
town and the d(?lay ? 

96. Give an account of tlie siege of Yorktown. When was Yorktown taken ? ^Vhat 
did McCk^llan now do ? 

97. Give an account of the action at Williamsburg. 



260 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. > 

98. The Army of the Potomac now advanced to the 
Chickahoniiny. McClellan placed the army partly on the 
one side of the Chtckahominy, partly on the other. The left 
was at Bottom's Bridge, the right at Mechanicsville 

99. No action took place till the last day of May. The 
Southern commander then attacked that part of McClellan's 
army that was on the south side of the Chickahominy. The 
action is called the Battle of Fair Oaks. It was not de- 
cisive. 

100. The battle was renewed the next day, June 1. Mc- 
Clellan was more successful, and the Confederates retired 
nearer to Richmond. In this action, General J. E. Johnston 
was wounded, and General R. E. Lee took command of 
the Southern army ni Virginia. 

101. McClellan did not now advance on Richmond. He 
was waiting for the aid of another Union army which was under 
IVtcDovrell, and which had moved from the Potomac to 
Fredericksburg, whence it was to come down and assist the 
army besieging Richmond. 

102. In addition to McDowell's army, there were two 
other Union forces in Virginia. These were Fremont's 
force in southwestern Vh'ginia, and Banks's force in the 
Shenandoah Valley. 

103. While the Army of the Potomac was lying waiting, 
tlio Confederate commander sent Stonewall Jackson on a raid 
northward. Jackson first struck a blow at Fremont, which 
caused that officer to retreat. He then fell upon Banks's 
force at Strasburg, and, pimishing it severely, sent it 
to the Potomac. jMcDowell's army, also, had to retire from 
Fredericksburg, so as to oppose Jackson. 

104. AVhen Jackson had thrown back the three Union 

Questions. — 9S. Describe the situation of :Mcrienan's army on the Chickahominy. 
09. AVhon did the first action take place? Give an account of it. What is this 
battle railed? Was it decisive ? 

100. AVhen was the battle renewed? What of the result? Who came into com- 
mand of the Southern army? 

101, For wh.'it was IMcClellan waitinp;? 

1 0'-J. What other Union forces are mentioned ? 

103. AVho was sent on a raid by Lee ? Oive an account of .Tack«on's mid 

104, Give an account of Jackson's return. When did these events take place ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 261 

forces, he hastily put back to join Lee. The Union forces 
of McDowell and Banks and Fremont raced Jackson up the 
Shenandoah Valley : but they could not head him off. These 
stirring events took place in the latter part of May and early 
part of June. 

105 On his return from this raid Jackson was ordered by Lee 
to move secretly down upon the right flank of the LTnion army 
at Mechanicsville. This he did June 25. The next day Lee 
from Richmond crossed the Chickahomiu}^, and, uniting with 
Jackson, attacked that part of McClellan's army that was 
on the north side of the Chickahominy. The result was the 
battle of Gaines's Mill, June 27. 

106. In this battle the Union corps were driven from 
their positions with heavy loss. They with difficulty were 
able to cross the Chickahominy and join the part of the 
army which lay on the south side. 

107. The result of Gaines's Mill was to deprive McClellan 
of his base of supplies on the York River, and compel him to 
seek a new base on the James River. The retreat was 
marked by the battles of Savage's Station (June 29), 
Glendale (June 30), and Malvern Hill (July 1). In the 
last action, Lee's army met a repulse. This gave McClellan 
the opportunity of withdrawing to Harrison's Landing, ou 
the James River. 

108. Thus McClellan's Perinsular campaign failed of its 
object, which was to capture Richmond. However, Lee's loss 
was greater than McClellan's. The former was about twenty 
thousand killed, wounded, and missing.; * the latter, about 
eighteen thousand. 

109. Lee's Invasion of the North. — Soon after the 



QcTKSTioNS. — lO.l. Wliat movement was Jackson now ordered to make? Give 
the date of the movement. What did Lee do the next day ? What battle re- 
sulted ? 

104). What Is paid of the Union corps in this battle ? 

107. What was the result of Gaines's Mill ? What is said of the i-etreat ? What is 
said of the action at Malvern Hill? 

lOS. Had the Peninsular campaign succeeded ? Give the losses on each side. 

109. Tn wliat direction did the Confederates now begin to move? What army was 
between Lee and the Potomac? What line was this army guarding ? 



262 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

retreat of the Union army, the Confederates, in August, 1862, 
began to move towards Washington. Between Lee and the 
Potomac was an army of about fifty thousand men, made up 
of the forces lately under Fremont and Banks and McDowell, 
and now united under General John Pope, This army was 
guai-ding the line of the Rapidan. 

110. Jackson, leading the advance of the Southern army, 
attacked Banks's force at Cedar Mountain, August 9. 
Banks was able to hold Jackson in check for some time ; but 
when the main Confederate force arrived, Banks had to re- 
treat. Lee pressed heavily upon Pope, compelling him to 
retreat northward from every position. 

111. The most bloody combat of this campaign occurred 
near the old Bull Run battle-ground. This action, called the 
Second Battle of Manassas took place August 29 
and 30. Pope's army was utterly defeated. 

112. When it became known that Lee was pressing north- 
ward, McClellan was ordered to hastily ship the Army of the 
Potomac back to Washington. A part of the army got up 
and was forwarded to take part in the second Bull Run bat- 
tle. But Pope's army was overwhelmed and reeled back 
to Washington. The last action was Chantilly, Septem- 
ber 1. Here the Union generals Kearney and Stevens w^ere 
killed. 

113. The broken army of Pope was united with the Army 
of the Potomac at Washington, and the whole put under Mc- 
Clellan. 

114. Lee now, instead of advancing straight on Washins;- 
ton, crossed the Potomac al)ove, and marched to Frederick 
City, Maryland, and from there tvestward. McClellan moved 
up the Potomac to meet the Confederates. 

Questions. — 110. Who made the attack at Cedar Mountain? When was Banks 
coni])eIled to retreat? What of Lee and Pope ? 

111. Where did the most bloody combat take place? What is this action called ? 
Give its date and result. 

ll'i. What was McClellan ordered to do? Give an account of these matters. 
Name the last action. Who were killed here ? 

113. What became of Pope's army ? 

114. In what direction did Lee now move ? McClellan ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 263 

115. At South Mountain, Lee left a force to dispute 
the 23asses in the range of hills, while he sent Jackson to 
capture the Union garrison at Harper's Ferry. McClel- 
lan's force, after a vigorous fight at ISouth Mountain, carried 
the passes, September 14. But before McClellan could press 
forward to save Harper's Ferry, the garrison of twelve thou- 
sand men was surrendered to Jackson, September 15. 

116. Lee now united his forces behind Antietam Creek, 
near the town of Sharpsburg. McClellan moved up and en- 
gaged the Confederates in the great battle of Antietam, 
September 17. The combat raged all day. Loth armies 
were much shattered. But the Union army held tlio ground, 
and Lee w\as compelled to recross the Potomac into the Shen- 
andoah Valley. 

117. The Union army did nothing till November. Then 
McClellan crossed the Potomac and moved southward, on the 
east side of the Blue Kidge. The Confederates retreated up 
the Shenandoah Valley. 

118. Li the midst of this movement, McClellan, at War- 
renton, was ordered to deliver vip the command of the iVrmy 
of the Potomac to General Ambrose R Burnside. 

119. Operations on the Rappahannock. — General 
Burnside moved the army to the Iiappahannock, opposite 
Fredericksburg. His plan w\as to march on Richmond by 
that route. Lee threw his army into Fredericksburg and 
made the hills in rear of the town strong with earthworks. 

120. Burnside crossed the Rappahannock D(H'omber 1 1 nnd 
12, and fought the sanguinary battle of Fredericksburg, 
December 13. The Union army was defeated, with a loss of 
about eleven thousand men. 

Questions. — 11.1. WTiere did Lee make a stand? AVhat was .Taekson doing ' Give 
the date of the action at South Mountain. What became of the garrison at Harper's 
Ferrv ? 

116. Behind what creek did Lee unite his forces? What battle took place? Give 
an account of the battle of Antietam. Who held the ground ? What of Lee ? 

117. What movement did McClellan make in November ? Vr^hat of the Confederates ? 

118. Who took McClellan's place? 

119. To what point did Burnside move the army ' WTiat was his plan ? What did 
Lee do ^ 

120. ^Vhen did Burnside cross the Rappahannock? What battle resulted ? Which 
Bide was defeated ? 



2G4 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

121. It is thus seen, that, during the year 18G2, the results 
of the war in Virginia were, on the whole, highly f^ivorable to 
the Confederates, while in the West they were highly favor- 
able to the Thiion arm v. 

122. Capture of New Orleans. — In the spring of 
1862, a powerful fleet of armed vessels, under Commodore 
David G. Far'rnixut, was fitted out to capture the important 
city of New Orleans. A military force, under General 
Butler, was to aid in the operation. 

123. The fleet passed up the Mississippi to FortS Jack- 
son and St. Philip, wdiich defended the passage to New Or- 
leans. Farragut, after bombarding these forts for six days, 
ran past them with his gunboats, April 24. 

124. In this action, the fleet had not only to engage the 
forts, but had to meet the Confederate rams, fire-rafts, etc. 
In a grand naval combat Farragut was completely successful. 
The fleet approached New^ Orleans, which was abandoned by 
the Confederate force. On the 28th of April, the city w^as 
surrendered, and the army, under General B. F. Butler, took 
niilitar}^ possession of it. 

125. Naval Actions. — During the year 18G2, several 
important naval actions and coast operations took place. The 
most remarkable of the naval combats was the fight between 
the Merrimac and Monitor, in Hampton Roads. 

126. The Merrimac was a Confederate iron-clad war-vessel, 
which had been constructed at Norfolk. On the 8th of March, 
this formidable sea-monster burst out upon the Union fleet, 
near the mouth of James River. It destroyed the sloop-of-war 
Cumberland and the frigate Congress. It seemed that noth- 
ing could stop its devastating career. 

127. But during the night, the Monitor arrived from New^ 



Questions. — l*il. How do the Eastern campaigns of 18G2 compare with the 
TVostern ? 

Vi'-Z. When was the New Orleans expedition fitted out ' Under whom was it ? 

Vl'l. Oive an account of the naval battle on the Mississippi. 

ViV. AVhat did the fleet have to encounter Which side was successful ? Give the 
date of the surrender of New Orleans. 

l'i.'5. Name the most remarkable naval action of this year. 

I'-ifi. Tell about the Merrimac. Give an account of its attack on the Union fleet. 

Vi7. What is said of the Monitor ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 265 

York. The Monitor was a new and peculiar iron-clad war- 
ship, constructed by Captain Ericsson. 

128. In the morning, the Monitor, commanded by Captain 
Worden, attacked the Merrimac, and after a fierce fight com- 
pelled the Confederate iron-clad to retire damaged to Norfolk. 
Two months later, when jNIcClellan had captured Yorktown, 
General Wool took Norfolk, and the Confederates destroyed 
the Merrimac. 

129. On the Atlantic coast there were several important 
land and naval expeditions during the spring of 1862. The 
first was under General Burnside and Commodore Golds- 
borougli. The fleet and force, on the 8th of February, cap- 
tured Roanoke Island. On the 14th of March, General 
Burnside captured Newbeni, North Carolina. During 
March, an expedition captured St. Augustine, Fernandina, 
and other points in Florida. On the 11th of April, Fort 
Pulaski, at the mouth of the Savannah River, was reduced 
])y General Gil] more. On the 2Gth of April, Fort Macon, 
North Carolina, was surrendered to the Union forces under 
ComuK xlore CJoldsborough. 

130. During this year, immense havoc was committed on 
the conmierce of the North by the Florida and Alabama, 
two cruisers which were permitted by the British government 
to pass into the service of the Confederates. 

v.— CAMPAIGNS OF 1863. 

131. On New Year's day of 18G3, President Lincoln issued 
the Emancipation Proclamation, whicli declared free all 
the slaves within the borders of the Confederate States. 

132. Operations in the East. — The opening of the 
year 1803 found the two great armies in Virginia in the 

Questions. — 12S. Describe the fight. AVliat afterwards beeame of tlie Merrimac ? 

I'-iO. Give an account of the capture of Roanoke Island. Oive th(> date of the cap- 
ture of Newbern. Give the date of the capture of Fort Pulaslvi ; of Fernandina ; of 
Fort Macon . 

130. What is said of the Florida and Alabama? 

1*?1. What pi-oclamation was issued on the 1st of January, lRf)3 ? 

132. Describe the position of the two Virginia armies at the beginning of 1863. 
12 



266 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

same position they held immediately after the battle of Fred- 
ericksburg. Lee's army occupied Fredericksburg, while the 
Army of the Potomac was posted on the north side of the 
Piappahannock. 

133. About the end of January, General Burnside was re- 
lieved of the command of the Army of the Potomac, and it 
was given to General Joseph Hooker. 

134. Battle of Chancellors ville. — The Army of the 
Potomac was recruited, and, at the end of April, Hooker 
moved to attack Lee. Hooker said his plan was, not to assail 
the strong works of Fredericksburg, but to cross the Rappa- 
hannock about twenty miles above Fredericksburg, and, by 
moving on Lee's communications with Richmond, compel the 
Confederates to fight in the open field. 

135. The bulk of the Union army was accordingly marched 
to Chancellorsville, about ten miles southeast of Fredericks- 
burg. This compelled Lee to draw most of his force away 
from Fredericksburg and go to meet Hooker. The result was 
the great battle of Chancellorsville. The heaviest en- 
gagements were fought on the 2d and 3d of May. In these, 
the Confederates inflicted terrible loss on the Union army, and 
Hooker was forced to recross the Rappahannock, May 5. 

136. The North felt this disaster very much, for Hooker's 
army was double the Southern force, — 90,000 to about 45,000. 
The Union loss was over 17,000 killed and wounded. 

137. It was in this battle that the famous Stonewall Jack- 
son was mortally wounded through mistake, in the darkness, 
by one of his own men. 

138. Invasion of Pennsylvania. — Lee now resolved 
on a second invasion of the North. He drew forces from the 
South, and brought his army up to about seventy thousand 
men. With this powerful and high-spirited army he struck 

Questions. — 133. Who succeetlod Burnsirlc in command of the Potomac army? 

134. When did Hooker move to attack Lee? What was Hooker's plan ? 

135. Give an account of Hooker's movement and of Lee's. What battle resulted? 
Give the date. What was the result? 

136. Why did the North feel this disaster very much ? 

137. Who was killed in this T)attle? State the circumstances. 

138. What did Lee now resolve ou ? Give his movements and Hooker's. 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 267 

northward. This move compelled Hooker to fall back so as 
to protect Washington. 

139. Lee's object Avas to carry the war into the Northern 
States. He accordingly moved from Fredericksburg to Har- 
per's Ferry. Here he crossed the Potomac and advanced 
northward up the Cumberland Valley. 

140. The Union army, after reaching Washington, marched 
to Frederick City, Maryland. Here Hooker was superseded 
by General G. G. Meade. 

141. The van of Lee's army pushed up to the Susquehan- 
na, and took the towns of York and Carlisle. The Army 
of the Potomac hastened forward to meet the invading force. 
The two mighty armies encountered each other, July 1, 1863, 
and the result was the tremendous battle of Gettysburg. 

142. This action, the greatest of the war, lasted during the 
first three days of July. The Union army was strongly posted 
on a hill-slope near the town. The Confederates attacked 
this position with great fury during the 2d and 3d of July, 
but each time were repulsed. The Confederate loss in killed, 
wounded, and missing was over thirty thousand men. 

143. Lee retreated after this battle. He recrossed the Po- 
tomac, moved up the Slienandoah Valley, and took position 
on the south side of the Rapidan. The Army of the Poto- 
mac followed up and placed itself on the north side of the 
Rapidan. In this situation the two armies confronted each 
other, without any event of importance, during the remainder 
of the year 1863. 

144. Operations in the West.— At the commencement 



Questions — 1 :?9. Wliat was Leo's objort ? To what point on the Potomac did 
he move .' Tn what (Ureefion did he then ninrrh ? 

140. To what point did the Union army retire? AVhat change of commander was 
made ? 

141. What towns in Pennsylvania did the Confederates take? What of the Army of 
the Potomfic ? Where and when did the two forces meet ? 

14'.J. What is said of this action? AVhen was the Union army posted? What did 
the Confederates do? What was their loss? 

1 43. What did Lee do after Gettysburg ? At what place did he take position ? What 
of the Union army ? Was anything more done ? 

144. How manv Union armies were there in the West in 1863? Where was the first 
one ? AVho was opposed to this force ? 



268 THE CONSTirUTlONAL PERIOD. 

of the year 18G3, there were in the West two Union armies. 
There was the Army of the Cumberland, nnder Rosecrans, at 
Murfreesboro', where we saw a great battle taking place on 
the last day of 18G2 and the first day of 1863. The Confed- 
erate army opposed to Rosecrans was under Bragg, and lay a 
few miles south of Murfreesboro'. 

145. In northern Mississippi was the Army of the Tennes- 
see, under General Grant. It held the line of the Memphis 
and Charleston Railroad, the right at ^lemphis, the left at 
Corinth. The Confederate army opposed to Grant was under 
General Pemberton, who held the line of the Tallahatchie. 

146. Opening of the Mississippi. — The great object 
of the army under General Grant was the opening of the 
Mississippi River. In consequence of the capture of the 
Confederate strongholds at Island No. ID, Columbus, and 
Memphis, and the opening of the Lower Mississippi by the 
capture of New Orleans, all that was required for the unlock- 
ing of the jMississippi was the capture of the fortified river- 
posts of Vicksburg and Port Hudson. 

147. General Grant had already, at tlie close of the year 
1862, sent a colunm, under General W. T. Sherman, to assault 
the works north of the town, but they proved too strong to 
be taken. 

148. Early in 1863, Grant moved his army to the west side 
of the j\Iississi})pi, and took position at ^lilliken's Bend, a few 
miles north of Vicksburg. Tlie months of Feljruaiy and 
March were spent in trying a number of plans for capturing 
the CouPoderate stronghold. 

149. 'I'ho bold and successful ].lan wliidi was at last adopt- 
ed was to have the transports run past the Vicksburg batter- 
ies, while the army would march down the ivest side of the 

Questions. —14.'). Who commandoil the Union army in l\Ii*.«issippi? What Hne 
did it hold ' "Wlio commanded the Confederate force oppo^injr Grant ? 

146. AVhfit was the great object of Granfs army? 'What were the only places on 
the Mississi]ipi to he captured? 

147. AVliat effort had been made by General Sherman accainst Vicksburg .' 

14S. To which side of the Mississippi did Grant now move his army ? AVhat was 
done during February and March ? 
149. Describe the bold plan at last adopted by General Grant. 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 269 

Mississippi to far below Vicksbiirg, then cross in the transports 
to the east side, and attack the stronghold from the rear. 

150. This plan was successfully carried out. The trans- 
ports ran past the batteries during the night of April 22. A 
week later, the army crossed to G-rand Gulf, and from there 
marched on the rear of Vicksburg. 

151. During this movement, Grant met and defeated the 
Confederates under Pemberton in five actions. Pemberton 
then retired to his works in Vicksburg, and Grant laid siege 
to them. 

152. The siege of Vicksburg lasted for six weeks. Pember- 
ton had hoped that General J. E. Johnston, who was hovering 
about the rear of the Union army with a small force, would 
relieve him. Johnston could do nothing. The Vicksburg 
garrison mnst either starve or surrender. Pemberton capitu- 
lated July 4, 18G3, with twenty-seven thousand prisoners. 

153. While Grant was besieging Vicksburg, General Banks, 
who had succeeded Butler in command of the Gulf army, was 
laying siege to Port Hudson. That place could not hold 
out after Vicksburg was g(me, so it was surrendered July 9. 
By these operations the Mississippi w^as opened throughout 
its entire length. 

154. The capture of Ti('ksbur2: took place at the same time 
as tlie decisive battle of Gettysburg. These successes caused 
great rejoicings throughout the whole North, and made suc- 
cess seem much move likely than it had ever seemed before. 

155. Rosecrans's Campaigns. — The Army of the 
Cumberland, under Rosecrans, lay at Murfreesboro' till 

QuKSTTONs. — 1 .'SO. AVas it sucoessfiil ? Whon did the transports pass the batteries? 
To wliat point did the army then cross? 

laX How nianv actions were fought in swinp;inp; round on Vickshuro;'' Which side 
was successful ? To what point did Pemberton retire ? What then bc'san ? 

15ti. IIow lonu; did the sieue last ? What had Pemberton hoped? What of .Tohn- 
ston ? What alternatiTe was left the Confederates in Vicksburg? AVhen did the sur- 
render take place? How many men surrendered? 

15:j. What siejre was Banks earryins on ? When had it to fall ? Give the date of 
the surrender. State the result of these operations. 

l.'>4. What sreat battle in Virginia took place at the same time as the surrender of 
Vicksburg ? What was the efTect of these successes ? 

l.'5.'>. Where did Rosecrans's army lie? When did it advance? What of Bragg? 
What was the result of the partial actions ? 



270 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

June, 18G3. It then advanced southward. Bragg's force 
retreated before it, and went back towards Chattanooga. In 
several partial actions which took place, the Union army was 
successful. 

156. The operations in southern Tennessee continued till 
the middle of September. Rosecrans then crossed the Ten- 
nessee River. While he took possession of Chattanooga 
(abandoned by Bragg) with part of his force, the Confederates 
engaged his main army in the great battle of Chicka- 
mauga, a few miles south of Chattanooga. 

157. The battle of Chickamauga was fought September 
19 and 20. The Union army was beaten. But General 
Gr. H. Thomas fought so stubbornly that it was able to 
retire and fortify itself in Chattanooga. 

158. Bragg succeeded in shutting up Bosecrans's army in 
Chattanooga, and nearly starved it out. But Sherman 
came with troops from Vicksburg, and Hooker brought a 
corps from Virginia. Grant was put in command of all the 
Western armies, and went to Chattanooga. 

159. The siege of Chattanooga was raised by a great bat- 
tle. It was begun November 23, and continued the next two 
days. The Confederates were attacked at Lookout Moun- 
tain and on Missionary Ridge. They were defeated and 
forced to flee southward. 

160. The new tiling done by Grant was to send Sherman 
to relieve East Tennessee. Tliat region had been taken 
possession of by :ui army under Burnside in the summer of 
1863. But Lonu-street succeeded in shutting up Burnside's 
army in Knoxville. Longstreet was repulsed in an assault 
(November 30), and when he heard of Sherman's advance 

Questions— I.jC. How lon^r did the Tennessee operations last? What did Rose- 
crans then do? What prcat battle resulted ? 

157. Give the date of the battle of Chiekamauira. Whieh army was beaten ? AVho 
fouRht stubbornly? Where did the army fortify itself? 

l.'iS. What did Bragg succeed in doing? What Union troops came? Who was 
made commander? 

1.10. TIow was the siege of Chattanooga raised? Give the date of the battle. De- 
Bcribe it. Tn what direction did the Confederates retreat? 

160. What was the next thing Grant did' Who had seized East Tennessee ? What 
took place between Burnside and Longstreet ? What did Longstreet finally do ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 271 

he retreated into Virginia. East Tennessee, the population 
of which was largely Unionist, was after this held perma- 
nently. 

161. Operations against Charleston. — In April, 
18G3, Admiral Dupont sailed from Port Royal, South 
Caroliona, with an iron-clad fleet for the capture of Fort 
Sumter and Charleston. The iron-clads attacked the 
fort, April 8, but were so much damaged by the heavy shot 
that they had to retire. 

162. During the summer land and naval forces under 
General Gillmore and Admiral Dahlg.en attacked the 
defences of Charleston, but without success. An assault on 
Fort Wagner on Morris Island was repulsed with great 
slaughter. 

163. Afterwards Gillmore, by means of very heavy guns, 
battered Fort Sumter into a heap of ruins ; but the Con- 
federate garrison still held the work. With long-range can- 
non, Gillmore threw shells into Charleston. These operations 
all failed. 

164. Draft Riot. — During the session of Congi-ess 
which ended in March, 1863, the Conscription Act became 
a law. Under this act the President ordered a draft for 
three hundred thousand men. This led to a riot in New 
York City (July 13), by which one hundred and fifty lives 
were lost and a very large amount of property was destro^-ed. 

165. Summing Up. — At the close of 1863, the Union 
forces held possession of the Mississippi River, of the States 
of Missouri, Arkansas, Kentucky, and Tennessee, and of a 
large portion of Mississippi, Louisiana, and Florida. 

Questions. — 161o Give an account of Dupont's iron-clad fleet. WTiat fort did it 
attack ? Give the date and result. 

16'i. What other operations were made against Charleston? Repeat what is said of 
Fort Wagner. 

163. What did Gillmore succeed in doing? Could he take the fort? What of the 
shelling of Charleston ? 

164. Give an account of the New York draft riot? 

165. Give the summing up of the operations of the year. 



272 ^^^^ CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

VI. — CAMrAIGXS OF 1S64. 

166. Operations in Virginia. — The Virginia cam- 
paign of 1804 opened in the month of May. U. S. Grant 
had been made Lieutenant-Gcneral and commander of all 
the armies. He left Sherman in command of the Western 
forces, and transferred his head-quarters to the Army of the 
Potomac, which was still under the immediate command of 
General Meade. General P. H. Sheridan was put in com- 
mand of the cavalry. 

167. In the month of May, 1864, Lee w^as still guarding 
the line of the Rapidan. The Army of the Potomac crossed 
the Rapidan May 4, and met tlic Confederates in the stub- 
born and bloody battle of the Wilderness. The combat 
lasted during the greater part of three days, without decided 
victory on either side. 

168. Grant now tried by a flank movement to march 
on Richmond. Lee moved faster and planted his army at 
SpOttsylvania behind earthworks. The Army of the Po- 
tomac tried during two weeks to carry these works. The 
most important success was won by Greneral Hancock, 
who took part of the Confederate line and captured about 
four thousand prisoners. 

169. Giving np the attempt against Spottsylvania, Grant 
made another flank movement to get between Leo and 
Richmond. But Lee confronted the army at the North 
Anna. 

170. A repetition of the same movement brought the 
Army of the Potomac up to the line of the Chickahominy. 
Here it met a xcry disastrous repulse in the battle of Cold 

Questions —166. AYhen did the Virginia campaign of 1864 open' Who had been 
made general-in-chief ? Who was left in command of the Western armies ? Where did 
General Grant go ? Who commanded the cavalry ? 

167. What line was Lee guarding? When did the Army of the Potomac cross the 
Rapidan ? What battle resulted ? How long did it last ? What was the result ? 

16S. What did Grant now try to do ? AVhere did Lee meet him? Give an account 
of operations at Spottsylvania. 

1 (>f>. AHiat movement did Grant make after this, and give the result. 

170. What stream was then reached ? Name the battle, and give its result. What 
change of base did Grant then make ? What of Lee ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 273 

Harbor. Finding that he could not approach Richmond 
from the north side, Grant made a change of base. 
He threw his army across the James River. Lee then fell 
back within the intrenchments of Richmond and Petersburg. 

171. The series of battles from the Rapidan to the James 
is called the Overland Campaign. It lasted six weeks, from 
the beginning of May to the middle of June. It cost the 
Union army sixty thousand men. The Confederate loss was 
less than one third that number. The end of the campaign 
was that the Union army was brought up against the strong 
works of Petersburg and Richmond. 

172. At the same time that the main Virginia aa-my 
moved against Lee, in May, two co-operative movements were 
begun. A column under General Sigel, afterwards under 
General Hunter, marched down the Shenand.oali Valley. 
It met a Confederate force and was defeated. Hunter marched 
against Lynchburg, but it was too strong to be taken ; so 
Hunter retreated into the mountains of West Virginia. 

173. The second co-operative column was under General 
B. F. Butler. While Grant was attacking Lee at Spottsjd- 
vania, Butler's column was taken up the James River in trans- 
ports and landed at City Point and Bermuda Hundred. 
His object was to capture Petersburg ; but this purpose was 
foiled. When the Army of the Potomac had fought its way 
to the Chickahominy, most of the " Army of the James," as 
Butler's force was called, joined it at Cold Harbor. 

174. The hope of the Union commander in swinging 
across the James was to capture Petersburg before it 
should be strongly fortified. Accordingly an immediate assault 
was made on getting up in front of that place, June 18. It 
was repulsed, as were also several other attacks which ^vere 
made during the next few days. 

Questions. —171. What is this series of battles called? Give an account of the 
campaign and the losses on each side. What was the end of the campaign? 
X7'i, What co-operative movements were made ? Tell about Sigel's column. 

173. Tell about Butlers column. What was Butler's object? Where did Butler's 
force join Grant's army? 

174. What was the hope of the Union commander in swinging across the James ? 
What place was assaulted? Give the result. Give the result of the other attacks. 

12* K 



274 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

175. General Grant now saw that the Confederates would 
have to be ivorn out. He therefore sat down to the long 
siege. Lee occupied an extended line of about thirty miles, 
running from the southwest of Petersburg to the northeast 
of Richmond. The Union army built an elaborated system 
of works and entered on the operations of the siege. 

176. During the siege of Petersburg and Kichmond, which 
lasted from June, 1864, to April, 1835, a great number of ac- 
tions and several important battles took place. Sometimes 
one side was successful, sometimes the other. But there was 
no grand decisive combat. 

177. An operation from which a great deal was expected 
was the exploding of a tremendous mine of j^owder, which 
had been run under one of the Confederate forts before Pe- 
tersburg. The mine was fired July 30, and carried the earth- 
work into the air. A storming column then advanced to press 
through to Petersburg, but the troops were repulsed with 
great slauubter. 

178. Siege of Washington. — In July, Lee, having 
stopped Grant before his lines, and the Shenandoah column 
of Hunter having been driven into West Virginia, sent a col- 
umn northward under General Early to threaten and, if pos- 
sible, capture Washington. Early crossed the Potomac 
into Maryland, where he defeated a force of Union militia, 
under General Lew Wallace, at Monocacy, July 9, and 
then advanced to the works around Washington, 

179. Finding the Washington works stronger than had 
been expected, Early returned to Virginia. He took with 
him great booty from INIaryland and Pennsylvania, and burned 
the town of Chambersburg, July 30. 

Questions — 17.5. What rtid Grant now see? What did he sit down to ? Describe 
Lee"s Hne. What did the Union army do? 

176. How long did the siese of Petersburg and Richmond last? What took place 
during the siege ? Which side won ? 

177. Name the operation from which a great deal was hoped. Give an account of 
the mine affiiir. 

178. A\Tiere did Lee send Early's column ? Give an account of Early's movement 
Into Maryland. 

179. What did Early find about the Washington works ? What is said of his plun- 
der? of ChambersburK ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 275 

180. Sheridan's Valley Campaign. — A force under 
General Wrigiit, detached by Grant from the Army of the 
Potomac and sent to protect Washington, followed Early's 
army into the Shenandoah Valley. It took position a little 
south of Harper's Ferry. 

181. To commc^id this Valley army Grant sent General 
Sheridan. He began an active campaign against Early in the 
month of September. The battle of Winchester took place 
September 19. The Confederates were dcicated and retired 
southward. 

182. Sheridan advanced and took position at Cedar 
Creek. Here Sheridan's army (he being absent) was at- 
tacked by Early, October 19, and routed. After retreating 
some miles, a stand was made, Sheridan arrived, and late in 
the day the Union army, in turn, routed the Confederates, 
who were now too feeble to again assume the offensive. Grant 
ordered Sheridan to lay waste the fertile Shenandoah Valley, 
so that the Confederate army should have nothing to live on. 

183. Sherman's Campaign. — When Grant, in May, 
started on the march from the Rapidan to Richmond, Sher- 
man, commanding the w^estern Union army, advanced from 
Chattanooga to march on Atlanta, Georgia. The Confeder- 
ate army of the West w^as now under General J. E. Johnston, 
whose army lay at Dalton. 

184. Sherman began the advance May 6. Instead of at- 
tacking his opponent, Sherman made a series of flank move- 
ments. The result was that Johnston was obliged to evacu- 
ate position after position, till finally he crossed the Chat- 
ta-hoo'chee and retired within the works of Atlanta about 
the middle of July. 

Qu'^STioNS. — ISO. What Union force was sent after Early's army? Where did 
this force take position ? 

ISl. Who was sent to comjnand it? When did Sheridan begin the campaign? 
What was the first battle ? its result ? 

1S»J. To what position did Sheridan advance? Describe the attack by the Con- 
federates. Continue the account after Sheridan arrived. What was Sheridan ordered 
to do in the Shenandoah Valley ? 

183. What great army moved at the same time on the Virginia army? What 
point was Sherman aiming at ? Who commanded the Confederate army ? 

1S4. When was the advance begun? What was Sherman's poUcy? State the re- 
sult. To what city did Johnston retire ? 



276 ^^^^ CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

185. During this march, several important actions took 
place. The most notable were Resaca (May 14 and 15), 
•Dallas (May 25-28), and Kenesaw Mountain (June 
22 to July 3). 

186. The Confederate authorities were dissatisfied with 
Johnston's retreating policy, and supers^^aed that othcer by 
General Hood. 

187. While Sherman was preparing to attack Atlanta, 
Hood made three furious assaults on the Union army, July 
20, 22, and 28. These were not successful, for Sherman 
swung round, got between Hood and Atlanta, and occupied 
that city September 2. 

188. Hood now adopted a bold plan. He moved back 
over tlie route over which Sherman had advanced, and, by 
seizing Sherman's line of supplies, compelled the army to 
fall back. The plan, however, did not succeed, for Sherman, 
after following Hood some distance, sent General George 
H. Thomas, with a large force, to oppose Hood, while he 
himself returned to Atlanta and prepared to start on liis 
march southward to the sea. There was thus carried on at 
the same time two campaigns. Hood's campaign against 
Thomas and Sherman's march through Georgia. 

189. Hood's Campaign. — The immediate object of 
Hood was the capture of Nashville. Here Thomas concen- 
trated his forces. 

190. While Hood was marching upon Nashville, and one 
of the Union columns, under General Schofield, was fall- 
ing back on the same place, an encounter took place at 
Franklin, November 30. Here Hood met a severe repulse, 
in which he lost many officers. 

191. The Confederates now advanced and laid siege to 

Questions. — 1S5. Name the notable battles around Atlanta. 

186. By whom was Johnston superseded, and why ? 

187. Give the dates of Hood's assaults. Were they successful? What move did 
Sherman make ? 

188. What bold plan did Hood now adopt ? Why did the plan not succeed ? What 
two oampaifrns were then carried on ? 

189. state Hood's object. Where did Thoma*; concentrate his forces ? 

190. dive the circumstances of the baHl^ of Fmnklin. St.ito the result. 

191. What did the Confederates now do? Give an account of the battle before. 
Nashville. 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 277 

Nashville. After a fortnight of preparation, the Confed- 
erates were suddenly attacked by Thomas, December 15, and 
severely handled. The action was renewed the next day, 
when Thomas won a victory. Hood had to retreat, and, 
being pursued by Thomas, his army suffered so terribly that 
it was never good for much after this. 

192. Sherman's March. — While Hood w^as making his 
disastrous campaign against Thomas, Sherman, cutting his 
communications with the North and burning Atlanta, set off 
on his march through Georgia. His object was, by mov- 
ing through the interior of the Confederacy and destroying 
all supplies, to deprive the Confederates of the means of sus- 
taining their armies. 

193. Sherman started from Atlanta in the middle of No- 
vember. He cut a wide^\yath of desolation through the 
South. The Confederates had no army to offer any serious 
resistance. Thus in less than a month Sherman reached the 
sea, near Savannah. The only obstacle, Fort McAllister, 
was taken by assault. This done, the Union army was put 
in communication with the Union fleet off the coast. Fort 
McAllister was taken December 13; Savannah, December 
21. This ended Sherman's campaign of 1864. 

194. Other Operations. — We have seen the history of' 
the two main campaigns of 1864. But there w^ere several 
other operations during this year not directly connected with 
the great armies. These are : — 

First, General Seymour made an expedition from Port 
Royal, South Carolina, to Florida. In an engagement at 
Olustee, February 20, he was defeated. 

Second, In February, General Sherman, before he went to 
Chattanooga, made an expedition from Vicksburg to destroy 
the railroads in Northern Mississippi. This was only in 
part successful. The Confederate General Forrest defeated, 

Questions. — 194. What was Sherman doing meantime? ^Vliat was his object ? 

193. When did Shermap start? Tell what he did. How long did the march last? 
What was the only obstacle ? When was this fort captured ? When did Sherman reach 
Savannah ? 

191. Give an account of Seymour's expedition; of Sherman's raid; of Forrest's 
r.xil; of Fort Pillow; of Banks's expedition. 



278 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Sherman's cavalry column, and then entered on a raid into 
Tennessee. He attacked and captured Fort PillO"W, which 
had a garrison mostly composed of negro troops. A number 
of them were massacred. 

Third, General Banks, in March, led an expedition from 
New Orleans into the Red River Country, Louisiana. He 
was aided by a fleet under Admiral Porter. Two actions were 
fought : the first, Sabine Cross Roads, April 8, being a 
Confederate victory ; and the second, Pleasant Hill, inde- 
cisive. The expedition was given up. 

195. Naval Operations. — In July, 1864, an expedi- 
tion, consisting of a powerful fleet, under Admiral Farra- 
gut, and a land force, under General Granger, was sent 
against Mobile. The harbor of Mobile was defended by forts 
Morgan and Gaines, and by a Confederate fleet. 

196. Farragut succeeded in running the gantlet of the 
forts with a loss of but one vessel. He engaged the Confed- 
erate iron-clad, the Tennessee, which was disabled and cap- 
tured. The land and naval force afterwards took the forts, 
and thus got possession of Mobile Bay. The city, however, 
did not. surrender till the spring of 18G5. 

197. A similar coast expedition was made against the 
Confederate stronghold of Fort Fisher, North Carolina, 
w^hich commanded the entrance to the port of Wilmington. 
Admiral Porter with a fleet, and a land force under General 
Butler, attacked the fort in December. The bombardment 
did not accomplish anything, and an assault by the land 
force was repulsed. The expedition then returned to Fortress 
Monroe. The following month General Terry assaulted Fort 
Fisher, and captured it January 15. 

198. Immense loss was caused to American commerce 

Questions. — 195. What expedition was sent against Mobile? Wliat defended the 
harbor of Mobile ? 

196. Give the circumstance of Farragut's victory. What of the forts ? What of 
the city ? 

197. What place in North Carolina was attacked? Give an account of it. After 
the failure, where did the expedition go? What other expedition was made ? Give the 
result. 

19S. What caused great loss to American commerce? Which was the most de- 
structive vessel? Where was the career of the Alabama ended? Give the facts of the 
fight. 



THE WAR OF SECESSION, 279 

during this year by certain Confederate cruisers, built in 
England. The most destructive of these vessels was the 
Alabama, commanded by CajDtain Semmes. The career of 
this famous ship was however terminated in a naval battle, 
fought off the harbor of Cherbourg [sher-hoor''], France. The 
United States vessel Ke'ar-sarge, Captain Winslow, at- 
tacked the Alabama in June and sunk her. 

199. Another interesting naval operation was the destruc- 
tion of the Confederate iron-clad Albemarle, at Plymouth, 
North Carolina. This w^as accomj)lished l)y Lieutenant 
Gushing, who fastened a torpedo to the Albemarle which 
exploded and sank her. 

200. In the fall of 1864, Abraham Lincoln was re- 
elected President, and Andrew Johnson was elected Vice- 
President. The candidate of the Democratic party w\as 
General George B. McClellan. But the Republicans 
triumphed. 

VII. — THE FIXAL CAMPAIGN 

201. The military situation at the opening of 1865 was 
such that it w^as believed the war could be ended in one 
campaign in the spring. Sherman had almost destroyed 
the Western army of the Confederates, and had done immense 
havoc. The only formidable army consisted of Lee's veterans, 
still lying behind the earthen parapets around Petersburg and 
Piichmond. But even this army was reduced to less than 
forty thousand men, and the South was exhausted, whereas 
Grant's army numbered a hundred thousand strong. 

202. Sherman's Operations. — The campaign of 1865 
was began by Sherman. Tui-ning northward from Savannah, 
February 1, Sherman found nothing to oppose his march to 



Questions. — 199. AVliat other interesting; naval operation is mentioned ? 

^00. State the result of the election in the fall of 1864. Who was chosen Vice- 
President? Name the Democratic candidate. Which political party triumphed' 

tiOl. Repeat what is said of the military situation at the opening of 1865. What 
had Sherman accomplished? Name the only formidable (Confederate army. What of 
Loe"s army ? its strength ? 

'iQ'i. Who began the campaign of 1865? What force was there to oppose Sherman? 



280 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

join Grant, save a small Confederate force which General 
J. E. Johnston had hastily gathered together. 

203. The first point to which Sherman marched was 
Columbia, S. C This he captured with httle difficulty, 

_anc[ barn.ed, February 17. This move compelled the Con- 
federates to evacuate Charleston, February 1 7. 

204. From Columbia. Sherman advanced on Fayette- 
ville, N. C. Near Averysboro' he defeated a Confederate 
force, and at Bentonville fought a successful battle against 
Johnston. On the 23d of March, Sherman's army entered 
Goldsboro', where he was joined by forces under Generals 
Schofield and Terry. Johnston withdrew his army to Ra- 
leigh. 

205. In the mean time, General Thomas sent a cavalry 
column under General Wilson, who rode through Alabama 
capturing towns and destroying railroads. 

206. Operatior.3 in Virginia. — We left the gi-eat 
army under Grant, in the summer of 1864, engaged in the 
siege of Petersburg and Richmond. During the autumn and 
winter a number of engagements were fought between the 
two armies. The most important of these were fought to 
the south and west of Petersburg. 

207. The object of these movements was to work round 
on the Confederate right flank and seize the South Side 
Railroad. They w^ere not successful in the main design. 

208. The spring campaign of 18G5 in Virginia was opened 
by Sheridan. With a strong cavalry column he rode through 
the Shenandoah Valley, capturing most of the renmants 
of Early's force. At the same time Stoneman made a raid 
in southwestern Virginia. 

Questions. — '203. What was the first point to which Sherman marched? Give 
the date of the capture. Wliat effect had this on Charleston? 

'204. Where did Sherman j^o from Columbia? Wliere were battles fought? When 
did he reach Goldsboro' ? Who joined him here? 

'205. What cavalry expedition did Thomas send out? Give an account of it. 

'206. When we last saw the Army of the Potomac, what was it doing? What took 
place during the autumn and winter? Where were thev fought? 

^07. What was the object of these movements? AVere they successful? 

5208. Who opened the spring campaign in Virginia? Give an account of Sheridan's 
movements. What of Stoneman ? 



THE WAR OF SECESSION. 281 

209. Sheridan swept down to the James River, where he 
destroyed the canal and tore np the raih'oads, and joined the 
Army of the Potomac near Petersburg, March 26. 

210. Lee's situation was now almost hopeless. He w^as 
surrounded by overw^helming numbers. Lee, however, did 
not give up. On the contrary, he planned an assault on the 
Union lines. This assault was made March 25, and resulted 
in the capture of Port Steadman. But the Confederates 
were soon driven out. 

211. Grant opened the final campuii'n by sending a force, 
under Generals Sheridan and Warren, to assail the right 
flank of the Confederates. The result was tlie battle of 
Five Forks, April 1. The Confederate force was defeated. 

212. An attack was then made along the whole line of 
works in front of Petersburg, April 2. The line was car- 
ried at several points. During the night, Lee abandoned 
Petersburg and Richmond, which Avere entered by the 
Union army April 3. 

213. Loe with his diminished army retreated westward. 
His hope was to join Johnston in North Carolina. A hot 
pursiiit -was immediately begun by the forces of Grant. 
Several partial engagements were fought during the long 
race. At last the Confederate army was completely sur- 
rounded at Appomattox Court-House. Here Lee sur- 
rendered. April 9. 

214. Sherman had engaged Johnston at Raleigh, which 
city he entered April 13. At this time General Johnston 
heard of Lee's surrender. As he knew that further resist- 



QuESTioNS. — 209. In what direction did Sheridan sweep? 'What did he do ? W'hen 
did he join the army before Richmond ? 

*ilO. Repeat what is said of Lee's situation. What assault did he plan? Give the 
facts and the result. 

'-J11. How did Grant open the final campaign ? WTiat battles resulted ? WTiich side 
was defeated ? 

^iVi, What attack was then made ? State the result. WTien did Lee evacuate Rich- 
mond and Petersburg ? 

tJ13. In what direction did Lee retreat ? What was his hope ? Describe the pursuit. 
Where and when did Lee surrender? 

ai4. What of Sherman? What did Johnston now hear of? What did he do? 
What had taken place by the end of May ? 



282 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

ance was now hopeless, he opened a correspondence with 
Sherman, and the result was the surrender of Johnston's 
army, April 26. By the end of May, all the Confederate 
forces had surrendered, and the Civil War was at an 
end. 

215. The tidings of Lee's surrender caused the greatest, 
joy throughout the North. But in the midst of the re- 
joicings a terrible event happened. President Lincoln was as- 
sassinated in the theatre at Washington on the evening of 
April 14. The man who did the deed was a desperate and 
probably insane person named John Wilkes Booth. Mr. Lin- 
coln died the next morning. Booth fled into Maryland, but 
was overtaken and shot by one of his pursuers. 

216. On the same night on which Mr. Lincoln was shot, 
Secretary Seward was stabbed while lying ill in bed in Wash- 
ington. Booth and the persons who assailed Mr. Seward 
formed a band of desperadoes and conspirators. Several of 
them were afterward hanged. 

217. Some time after the surrender of the Confederate 
armies, Jefferson Davis was captured in Georgia. He was 
carried to Fortress Monroe, where he was kept a prisoner for 
a lono: time ; but he was finally liberated. 

218. At the end of May a two days' review of the armies 
of Sherman and Grant was held at Washington. These 
armies numbered about two hundred thousand men. The 
disbanding of the armies then began, and one million men 
retired from the camp and bivouac to the pursuits of peace- 
ful life. 



Questions. — 215. What was the effect of Lee's surrender? "WTiat terrible event 
now happened? Who did the deed? What of him? When did the President 
die? 

216. Give an account of the attack on Mr. Seward. What is said of the conspira- 
tors? 

217. 'What is said of the capture of Davis ? Where was he taken to ? Tell about it. 

218. When and where were the armies reviewed ? AVhat was the number of men 
disbanded? 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 283 

TOPICAL REVIEW. 
I. Review of the Campaigns. 

I. The pi'incipal events of the campaign of 1861 were : In 
the East : — 

Fort Sumter, surrendered April 13. 

McGlellan's successful West Virginia campaign in 
June and July. 

Butler's repulse at Big Bethel in June. 

Bull Run, Confederate victory, July 21. 

Ball's Bluff, Confederate victory, October 21. 

Inthe West: — 

Action at Carthage, Missouri, Confederate victory, July 5. 

Action at Wilson's Creek, Missouri, Confederate victory, 
August 10. 

Action at Belmont, Missouri, Confederate victory, Novem- 
ber 7. 

II. The principal events of the campaigns of 18G2 were : 
In the West: — 

Capture of Fort Henry, Union victory, February 6. 

Capture of Fort Donelson, Union victory, Febru- 
ary 16. 

Occupation of Nashville by Buell, Union victory, Feb- 
ruary 23. 

Occupation of Columbus by the Union fleet, March 22. 

Battle of Shiloh, April 6 and 7 ; first day, Confederate 
victory ; second day, Union victory. 

Capture of Corinth, Union victory, May 30. 

Capture of Island No. 10, Union victory, April 7. 

Capture of Memphis, T^nion victory, June 6. 

Bragg's invasion of Kentucky, August and September ; 
Confederate success. 

Retreat of the Confederates, and battle of Perry ville; 
Union success. 



Review Questions. — Revie-w I, — I. Mention the principal events of the cam- 
paign of 1861. 
II. Mention the principal events of the campaigns of 1862. 



234 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Battle of Murfreesboro', end of December, 1862, and be- 
ginning of January, 1863; indecisive at first, but battle-field 
held by the Union army. 

Corinth and luka, latter part of August; Union suc- 
cesses. 

Battle of Pea Ridge, Arkansas, March 7, 8; Union 
victory. 

In the East : — 

Movement of the Army of the Potomac to the Peninsula 
in April. 

Capture of Yorktown, Union victory. May 4. 

Action at Williamsburg, Union victory, May 5. 

Battle of Fair Oaks, May 31 and June 1 ; indecisive. 

Jackson's raid, causing the retreat of Fremont, Banks, 
and McDowell, latter part of May and early part of June; 
Confederate success. 

Battle of Gaines's Mill, Confederate victory, June 27. 

The seven days' retreat, ending with Malvern Hill, 
July 1 ; Confederate success, but Confederate check at Mal- 
vern. 

Lee's invasion of the North, overwhelms Pope latter 
part of August and first part of September. Confederate 
success. 

Action at Bouth Mountain, Union victory, Septem- 
ber 14. 

Surrender of Harper's Ferry, Confederate victory, Sep- 
tember 15. 

Battle of Antietam, Union victory, September 17. 

Battle of Fredericksburg, Confederate victory, Decem- 
ber 13. 

Capture of New Orleans, Union victory, April 28. 

III. The principal events of the campaigns of 18G3 were : 
In the East : — 

Battle of Chancellorsville, May 2 and 3; Confederate 
victory. 



1863 



Review Questions. — III. Mention the principal events in the campaigns of 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 285 

Lee's invasion of Pennsylvania, in June. 

Battle of Gettysburg, Juii^l, 2, and 3; Union vic- 
tory. V 

In the West: — 

Siege of Vicksbui'g and surrender, July 4 ; Union vic- 
tory. 

Surrender of Port Hudson, July 9 ; Union victory. 
These operations resulting in the opening of the Missis- 
sippi. 

Pvosecrans's advance movement through Tennessee, June, 
July, and Aug-ust ; Union victory. 

Battle of Chickamauga ; Confederate victory.^ ^ A \(^ ^ i a 

Siege of Chattanooga raised by battle of Missionaiy 
Ridge, November 23, 24, and 25 ; Union victor}^ 
, Operations in East Tennessee in November ; Union vic- 
tory. 

Naval attack on Fort Sumter by Dupont, in April ; Con- 
federate victory. 

IV. The principal events of the campaigns of 18G4 were : 
In the East : — 

Grants overland campaign began in May ; marked by 
battles of Wilderness, Spattsylvania, North Anna, ' 
and Cold Harbor; indecisive. On the one hand, terrihlo 
destruction of the Union army ; on the other, Lee compelled 
to retreat to Petersburg and Richmond. 

Attack on Petersburg, June 18 ; Confederate victory. 

Operations by Siegel's (afterwards Hunter's) column in 
the Shenandoah Valley, in May and June ; Confederate vic- 
tory. 

Butler's advance against Petersburg in May ; Confederate 
victory. 

The mine affair before Petersburg, July 30; Confeder- 
ate victory. 

Siege of Washington in July, Union victory ; but battle of 
IMEonocacy Confederate victory. 

R.KVirw Questions. — IV. Mention tJie principal events of the cauiptiigns of 
1864. 



iH 



..V.H^-(^ 



286 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Sheridan's Valley campaign in September; battle of 
Winchester, September 1 1> ; U nion victory. 

Battle of Cedar Creek, October 19; at first, Confederate 
victory ; afterwards, Union victory. 

In the West : — 

Sherman's campaign from Chattanooga began May 6. 

Retreat of Johnston, accompanied by the battles of Resa- 
ca, Dallas, and Kenesaw Mountain. 

Hood's attacks on Sherman's army in front of Atlanta, in 
the latter part of July ; Union successes. 

Hood's northward movement in August. 

Battle of Franklin, November 30 ; Union victory. 

Battle of Nashville, December 15 ; Union victory. 

Sherman's march to the sea in November. 

Capture of Fort McAllister, December 13. 

Capture of Savannah, December 21. 

V. The principal events of the final campaigns (1865) were : 
In the South : — 

Sherman's northward march from Savannah, begun 
February 1. 

Columbia taken, February 17. 

Charleston falls, February 1 7. 

Union successes at Averysboro' and Bentonville. 

Arrival at Goldsboro', March 23. 

In the East : — 

Sheridan moves down the Shenandoah Valley and joins 
Grant, March 2G. 

Lee's attack on Fort Steadman, March 25 ; Union vic- 
tory. 

Battle of Five Forks, April 1 ; Union victory. 

Attack on the works of Petersburg, April 2 ; Union vic- 
tory. 

Capture of Petersburg and Richmond, April 3. 

Confederate retreat to Appomattox Court-House. 
Surrender of Lee's army, April 9. 

Surrender of Johnston's army, April 2G. 

Review Questions. — V. Mention the principal events of the campaigns of 1865. 



TOPICAL REVIEW. 287 

II. General Facts of the Struggle. 

I. There were various calls made for troops during the war. 
These calls were : — 

The call of April, 1861, for 75,000. 

The call of May, 1861, for 82,748. 

The call of July, 1861, for 500,000. 

The call of July, 1862, for 300,000. 

The call of August, 1862, for 300,000. 

The call of June, 1863, for 100,000. 

The call of October, 1863, for 300,000. 

The call of February, 1864, for 200,000. 

The call of March, 1864, for 200,000. 

The call of April, 1864, for 85,000. 
■ The call of July, 1864, for 500,000. 

The call of December, 1864, for 300,000. 

The total number of troops called for in all was 2,942,748. 
The total number of troops obtained was, in all, 2,690,401. 
The term of service varied : some were called for three, months, 
some for six months, others for one, two, and three years. 

II. The war was carried on by means of paper money called 
greenbacks. These were first issued in 1862. At this time 
all the banks of the United States had suspended specie pay- 
ments. As the war went on, gold began to command a pre- 
mium ; that is, greenbacks began to depreciate. In 1864, 
gold rose as high as 280. 

III. The expenditures of the government were enormous. 
In 1864 and 1865 they amounted to over three and half mil- 
lions of dollars per day. The expenditures of the govern- 
ment during the last year of the war were more than the 
whole expenditures of the government from the inauguration 
of Washington to the inauguration of Buchanan. The na- 
tional debt at the end of the war was over $2,749,000,000. 

IV. The Confederates also carried on the war by means of 

Review Questioxs. — Review II. — I. Give the aggiegate of all the troops called 
for ; the total number obtained. 

II. What is said about greenbacks and gold ? 

III. What is said of the expenditures of the government ? Repeat the facts stated. 

IV. What is said of the Confederate finances ? 



288 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



paper money. About the middle of the war this money be- 
gan to depreciate very mucli. Before the close of the war 
Confederate notes had become nearly worthless. 

V. For the relief of the sick and wounded soldiers, chari- 
table organizations w^ere established. The Sanitary Com- 
mission and the Christian Commission did their w^ork of 
benevolence on a very large scale. The people voluntarily 
contributed millions of dollars to their support. 

VI. On the Union side, it is estimated that three hundred 
thousand were either killed in battle or died from disease in the 
field. It is estimated that four hundred thousand more were 
crippled or disabled for life. It would be a low estimate to 
say that on both sides over one million of men were 
either killed or received wounds ! 



y. — ADMINISTRATIONS SINCE THE WAR. 



I. —JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. —1861-1865. 

1. The death of Mr. Lincoln 
made Vice-President An- 
dre"W Johnson, of Tennessee, 
President of the United States. 
He was inaugurated the day 
of Mr. Lincoln's death, April 15, 
1865. 

2. As already related, the civil 
war was brought to a conclu- 
sion in the early days of Presi- 
dent Johnson's administration. 
The most important matter now 

pressed on the attention of the government was the adapta- 
tion of things to a state of peace. 




Andrew Johnson. 



Review Quest:ons. — V. What is said of charitable organizations ? 
A'l. Give the figures of the total killed and wounded during the war. 
Questions. — 1. Who became President on the death of Mr. Lincoln ? Inaugurated 
when ? 
ii. What was now the most important matter ? 



ADMINISTRATIONS SINCE THE WAR. 289 

3. The question first in importance was the reconstruc- 
tion of the Southern States, — on what terms should the 
seceded States be restored to their former relations in the 
Union. 

4. President Johnson, in May, 1865, issued a Proclamation 
of Amnesty to all persons who had been engaged in the Seces- 
sion War, except to certain specified classes. For the late 
Confederate States he appointed "provisional governors," 
whom he told to call conventions of the people of the South- 
ern States to re-establish the relations of those States with the 
Federal government. The States were required to rescind; 
their ordinances of secession, declare void all debts contracted 
in support of the War of Secession, and vote to adopt an; 
amendment to the Constitution proposed by Congress^ abol- 
ishing slavery. 

5. These requirements were complied with by the South- 
ern States. The amendment to the Constitution abolishing 
slavery, called the Thirteenth Amendment, was, on the 
18th of December, 1865, announced by Secretary Seward as 
having been duly ratified by the legislatures of twenty-seven 
States. It was therefore now a part of the Constitution. 

6. But it was soon manifest that there was a disagree- 
ment between Congress and President Johnson on the sub- 
ject of reconstruction. Congress was not willing that the 
seceded States should come back to the Union on these 
terms. Congress required that the freedmen (the blacks who 
had been slaves) should have certain civil rights conceded to 
them, and it required that certain other conditions, all of 
which were embodied in the Fourteenth Amendment, 
should be complied with. 

7. President Johnson opposed these requirements, and in- 
sisted that the Southern States should be admitted into the 

Questions. — 3. State the question first in importance. 

4. What proclamation did the Pre.sident issue in May, 1865' IIow were the late 
Confederate States governed? What were the seceded States reciuired to do'' 

5. Were these requirements complied with ? What amendment was adopted? 

6. What soon became manifest? Explain what Congress required. 

7. What position did President Johnson take? How did the South feel about the 
matter ? 

13 s 



290 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

Union on what they had already done. The conditions im- 
posed by Congress were very distasteful to the people of the 
South, who thought, with President Johnson, that they should 
be restored to their place in the Union without further stipu- 
lations. 

8. The disagreement between Congress and the Executive 
became very bitter, and lasted till 1867, when the policy of 
Congress prevailed. During all this time the Southern 
States were kept out of the Union, and were ruled by pro- 
visional governors. 

9. The war left a public debt amounting, in June, 1865, 
to about $2,700,000,000. The interest on this amounted to 
over $130,000,000 a year, most of it payable in gold. It 
was necessary to devise ways and means to meet this yearly 
.interest, and also to meet the regular expenses of the govern- 
ment. 

10. A system of revenue was devised which, by means 
of duties on imported articles, and by taxes on manufac- 
tures, incomes, etc., enabled the treasury to meet all de- 
mands. The Secretary of the Treasury under President 
Johnson was Hon. Hugh McCullough. He devised a plan 
of " contraction " which in three years extinguished many 
millions of the public debt. Congress, to strengthen the 
confidence of holders of government bonds in the good 
faith of the United States, passed a resolution in December, 
1865, declaring that ''the public debt must and ought to be 
paid, principal and interest." 

11. The relations of the United States with France in 
regard to Mexico formed another important question in John- 
son's administration. During our w^ar Napoleon sent an 
army which defeated the Mexican Pepublicans in 1863. Na- 
poleon made the Archduke Maximilian " Emperor " of 
Mexico. The United States, having its hands full during the 



Questions. — S. What is said of the disagreement ? AYliat of the South meantime ? 

9. Repeat what is said of the public debt 

1 0. What svstem of revenue was devised ? What of the Secretary of the Treasury ? 
of Congress and the bondholders ? 

11. AVhat is said of the relations of the United States with France? What had 
Napoleon done in Mexico ? AVhat demand did Mr. Seward make ? State the result. 



ADMINISTRATIONS SINCE THE WAR. 291 

war, could do nothing. But at the the close of the war 
Secretary Seward demanded of Napoleon that the French 
troops should be withdrawn from Mexico. Napoleon found it 
best to do this. The Mexicans then rose against Maximilian 
and his retainers and conquered them. The end was that 
Maximilian was shot in June, 1867. 

12. The quarrel between the President and Congress in- 
creased in bitterness during the year 18GG. In February 
and March, 1867, Congress passed a Reconstruction Act 
over the President's veto, and other acts prescribing the 
mode in which the Southern States might be admitted into 
the Union. Congress decreed that until the Southern States 
should come up to these terms they should be ruled b}^ mili- 
tary governors. These terms were considered very hard by 
the Southern peoj^le, and the}^ complahied bitterly of military 
rule. It was not till two or three years that the terms were 
accepted by all the Southern States. 

13. In March, 1867, Congress passed what was called the 
Tenure of Office Bill. This bill said that all those civil 
officers whose appoint meuf hj the President required the con- 
sent of the Senate should not be removed from office without 
the Senate's permission. It was designed to prevent Presi- 
dent Johnson from getting rid of officers not favorable to his 
own policy. 

14. In the summer of that year, soon after the adjourn- 
ment of Congress, the President suspended from office Mr. 
Stanton, the Secretary of War, and told General Grant to as- 
sume the duties of the office. When Congress met again, 
they reinstated Secretary Stanton. The President issued an 
order removing him. But Stanton would not yield. 

15. Congress now determined to impeach President John- 
son. The House of Representatives, January 24, 1868, 



Questions. — V2. What of the quarrel between the President and Congress? Men- 
tion some acts passed by Congress. How did the South look on these terms ? 

13. What was the Tenure of Office Bill ? For what was it designed ? 

14. Relate the facts about Secretary Stanton. 

15. What did Congress now determine to do ? Give an account of the impeachment. 
Why did it fail ? 



292 1HE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

brought in articles of impeachment, charging the President 
with violating the Tenure of Office Act and with other misde- 
meanors. After a long trial before the Senate, President 
Johnson was acquitted. It requires by the Constitution a 
two-thirds vote to convict on impeachment. One vote was 
lacking. 

16. On the 24th of June, 1868, Arkansas, Alabama, Geor- 
gia, Louisiana, and North and South Carolina were readmitted 
to the Union. 

17. By a treaty made in March, 1867, with the Russian 
government, the United States acquired the Territory of 
Alaska. The sum of | 7,200,000 in gold was paid for it. 

18. In the Presidential campaign of 1868, the Democrats 
nominated for President HoratiO Seymour of New York. 
The Republicans nominated General U. S. Grant. Grant 
was elected in November, 1868, and Schuyler Colfax was 
chosen Vice-President. 

II.— GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION. 

19. General U. S. Grant, 
the eighteenth President of the 
United States, was inaugurat- 
ed March 4, 1869. As General 
Grant w^as in harmony with the 
Republican party, the contest 
between the two branches of 
the government was now at an 
end. Both North and South 
now looked forward to a better 
state of things. 
Ulysses s. Grant. 20. In February, 1869, a 




Questions. — 16. Name States now readmitted into the Union. 

17. Give the facts of the purchase of Alaska. 

18. Whom did the Democrats nominate in 1868 ? the Republicans ? Who was 
elected? the Vice-President? 

19. When was President Grant inaugurated? What quarrel now ended? What 
was looked for ? 

tiO. Give an account of the Fifteenth Amendment. What was its design? 



A CENTURY OF PROGRESS. 293 

month before President Grant's inauguration, Congress agreed 
to recommend to the legislatures of the different States what 
is called the Fifteenth Amendment. Its design was to 
give the negroes the privilege of sutfrage, and provided that 
" the right of the citizens of the United States to vote shall 
not be denied or abridged by the United States or any State 
on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude." 

21. In the course of the following year, three fourths of the 
States had agreed to the Fifteenth Amendment, and it was 
declared to be part of the Constitution, March 30, 1870. 

22. During the first year of Grant's administration the 
last of the seceded States were restored to the Union. The 
suffering South began to recover from the wounds- of the war. 
Providence blessed the South with several good crops ; and 
with material prosperity a much better feeling m every re- 
spect has arisen. 



YI._A CENTURY OF PROGRESS. 

1. The Declaration of Tndep'^ndence was put forth to the 
world on the 4th of July, 1776. It was put forth by the 
Continental Congress, composed of the delegates from the old 
thirteen English Colonies, and proclaimed to the world the 
birth of the United States. The Republic, therefore, is not 
yet quite a century old. 

2. A century is a brief period in the life of a nation. Yet 
this century has witnessed a marvellous growth in the United 
States. Let us review some of the principal facts of Ameri- 
can progress. 

3. The century has seen the thirteen States grow to 
thirty-four, nearly treble. 



Questions . — 21. "When was it ratified ■> 
tiiJ. Give an account of the condition of the South. 

1. Give the date of the Declaration of Independence. WTio put it forth ? What did 
it proclaim ? How old is the Republic ? 
"2, What has this century witnessed ? 
3. AVhat has the century witnessed as to the growth of States ? 



294 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

4. The century has seen the area of the Republic expand- 
ing from the narrow strip of territory along the Atlantic coast 
till it has taken in the whole vast basin of the Mississippi and 
has spread out to the shores that fVxce the morning land of 
Asia. The area of the United States, at the formation of the 
Federal Union in 1789, was about eight hundred thousand 
square miles. It is now more than three millions of square 
miles. 

5. The century has witnessed a growth of population more 
surprising than the increase of territory. It has seen the 
three millions of 1776 swelling to the thirty-eight mil- 
lions of 1870. This great growth is partly the result of 
natural increase, and largely the result of immigration from 
the Old World. Europe has given us her overflowing millions, 
attracted by the hospitality of the Kepublic, which offers to 
all civil liberty, equal rights, and a fair chance to get on in 
life. 

6. The century has witnessed unparalleled material pro- 
gress. This progress may be divided into tlie three heads 
of invention, production, and distribution. Let us consider 
each a little. 

7. The inventive genius of Americans has become pro- 
verbial, and some of the most important appliances of practi- 
cal life have come from the brain of ingenious Americans. 
Franklin's interesting experiments with lightning, by which 
he identified lightniun: and electricity, resulted in his inven- 
tion of the lightning-rod. And this was one of the least 
of the applications of liis discovery, as we shall soon see. 

8. The cotton-gin is the invention of an American. It 
was constructed by Eli Whitney, while in Savannah, in 1792. 

Questions. — 4. As to the area of the RepubUc ? What was the area of the United 
States in 1789 ? Now? 

5. What laas the century witnessed in regard to population ? Give the population of 
the United States in 1776 ; in 1870. What is this growth the result of? What attracts 
European emigrants to this country ? 

6. Material progress may be divided into what three heads ? 

7. Repeat what is said of the inventive genius of Americans. What invention did 
Franklin make ? 

H. What can you say of the cotton-gin ? What effect did it have on cotton culture ? 
Give statistics in regard to cotton. What of England and cotton ? 



A CENTURY OF PROGRESS. 



295 



This machine greatly stimulated the cultivation of cotton. 
Gradually it became almost the exclusive staple of the five or 
six Gulf States. By the year 1860, the yearly production of 
cotton amounted to over three millions of bales. The present 
production is quite as great. Previous to the war, the mil- 
lions of English spindles in the great British manufacturing 
towns were dependent solely on the American supply ; and 
though, during the war, other sources were opened up to a 
certain extent, America still controls the cotton supply of 
the world. 

9. The first steamboat ap- 
plied to practical uses was con- 
structed by an American and 
sailed on American waters. This 
was the Clermojit, built by Rob- 
ert Fulton. She began her trips 
on the Hudson River, Septem- 
ber 4, 1807, — a date far 
more memorable than that of 
any battle tliat was ever fought 
on earth. The first passage by 
steam to Europe was made in 
1819, by the steamship Savannah, from New York to Liver- 
pool. Now, as every scholar knows, the rivers and lakes 
and seas of America float thousands of magnificent steam- 
ers, bearing the passengers and products of the continent. 

10. Americans were the leaders in railroad construction, 
though the adaptation of the locomotive to iron roads be- 
longs to Stephenson, an Englishman. The first railroad in 
the United States was in Quincy, Massachusetts. Tliis was 
in 1827, during the Presidency of John Quincy Adams. This, 
how^ever, was a mere train road to carry granite. The first 




Robert Fukou. 



Questions — 9. Name the next great inTention ? Give an account of the firpt steam- 
boat. What is said of this fact ? Name the first steamer to Europe. How is it now ? 

10. W^hat is said of railroads ? What was the first railroad in the United State's ' 
the first rral railroad ? the first engine ? What can you say of the South Carolina 
railroid? Give the length of railroads in the United States at present. What is said of 
the trans-continental railroad? 



296 



THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 



real railroad was the Baltimore and Ohio, commenced in 
1828. The first locomotive engine used on any American 
road was on the Baltimore and Ohio, in 1831. Another 
early railroad was the South Carolina, from Charleston to 
Hamburg (opposite Augusta), a distance of one hundred and 
thirty-five miles. It was opened in 1833, and at that time 
was the longest continuous line of railroad in the world. 
There are at present nearly fifty thousand miles of rail- 
road in the United States. The trans-continental railroad 
from New York to San Francisco, completed in 1869, is a 
wonder far more striking than all the old " seven wonders 
of the world." The brief period of six days now serves to 
transport one from the Atlantic seaboard to the shores of the 
Pacific, a distance of thirty-six hundred miles. 

11. The electro-magnetic 
telegraph is an American in- 
vention. It was invented by 
Prof. Samuel F. B. Morse. The 
first telegraph line ever built 
was stretched between Wash- 
ington and Baltimore in 1844. 
It was a success, and the in- 
vention was soon imitated in all 
parts of the civilized world. 
There are at present nearly a 
hundred thousand miles of tele- 
graph wires in operation. 
12. The most signal triumph of telegraphic appliance was 
the successful laying of the submarine Atlantic cable, a 
triumph of American skill. In the year 1857 -8 a caV)le 
was laid between Newfoundland and Ireland by the Atlantic 
Telegraph Company, of which Mr. Cyrus W. Field was the 
President. The cable worked for a brief period and then 
failed. In 18GG, another cable was laid luider the superin- 




Professor Samuel F. B. Morse. 



Questions. — 11. Repeat what is said of the telegraph. Name the first line. Give 
the present leni:;th of teletrraph lines. 

lii. Tell about the first Atlantic cable ; the second cable. Illustrate its effect. 



A CENTURY OF PROGRESS. 297 

tendence of Mr. Field, and this has ever since been in perfect 
working order. The battles of Europe and the speeches of 
her statesmen are, by this wonderful invention, reported in 
the journals of New York, St. Louis, and San Francisco the 
next morning. 

13. It would be impossible to mention here the one-hun- 
dredth part of the remarkable inventions of American genius, — 
the sewing-machine, the McCormick reaper, the steam-plough, 
etc., etc. The Patent Office at Washington, with its hun- 
dreds of thousands of models, is the best proof of American 
ingenuity and skill. An average of about fifteen thousand 
patents a year are now issued, and they are constantly on the 
increase. 

14. American 2>^oduction has during the century increased 
at an astonishing rate. In regard to production and manu- 
facture, we may consider the United States as divided into 
three great zones. In the centre is the great agricultural 
zone of the Mississij)pi basin. This is the heart of the con- 
tinent, whence the life-giving streams go forth. In those 
States are produced the greater part of all the cereals, the 
wool, the cotton, the sugar, the tobacco, the hay, the pork, 
and the beef of the United States. The Eastern zone is pre- 
eminently the land of the loom, the foundry, the mill, the 
workshop. Here are the vast coal-fields which supply the 
power that carries on the vast manufacturing interests of 
the United States. The region of the Rocky Mountains, the 
Sierra Nevada, and the Pacific coast, is the treasiu'e-house of 
the precious metals. Here is what President Grant called 
the " strong box " of the United States. The United States 
furnish the greater part of all the gold and silver of the 
world. 

15. We have seen about production and manufacture : we 
must now glance at the distribution of products. This is the 

Questions. — 13. Repeat what is said of other inventions. What of the Patent 
Office ? How many patents a year are issued ? 

14. How may we divide the United States in regard to production ? What is said of 
the Centre zone ? of the Eastern zone ? of the Western zone ? 

15. What is that branch called that distributes products? 

13* 



298 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

business of commerce, and commerce is of two sorts, for- 
eign and domestic. 

16. In the three quarters of a century, from the formation 
of the government to the breaking out of the war in 1861, 
the United States had become the successful rival of the 
most powerful commercial nation in the world, — England. 
In 1860 the amount of American tonnage was nearly six 
millions. The value of exports and imports carried in Ameri- 
can vessels, in the year 1860, was over five hundred millions 
of dollars. One of the results of the war was to reduce the 
American commercial marine very much, and since 1861 
English ships have done a large part of the American " car- 
rying trade." But this state of things cannot last long. 
Meantime the domestic trade of the United States has reached 
immense proportions and is constantly increasing. 

17. The century has witnessed remarkable intellectual 
progress. The sure foundation of this is the American com- 
mon-school system, which is established in nearly all the 
States, and which, with the Prussian system, is the best and 
broadest educational organization in the world. There are 
now over seven million children attending the public schools of 
the United States. Our country has over four hundred col- 
leges and universities. 

18. During colonial times, Americans were almost entirely 
dependent on the mother country for intellectual food. This 
state of things continued for many years after the founding 
of the government. It used, accordingly, to. be sneeringly 
asked, " Who reads an American book *? " This question 
would not now be asked ; or, if it were, it would be answered 
highly to the credit of the United States. During the past 
fifty years, American authors of great merit, in all branches 

Questions.— 16. Repeat what is said of the growth of American commerce. Give 
the amount of tonnage in 1860. The value of exports and imports carried in American 
ships ? What was one result of the war ? What of domestic commerce ? 

17. Relate something about intellectual progress. What is said to be its foundation ? 
State the number of children attending public schools. Give the number of colleges. 

18. What is said of Americans in colonial times ? What used to be sneeringly asked ? 
How about it now? What is said of American authors? Name .some historians; 
some poets ; some miscellaneous writers ; some orators ; some artists. 



\ 



A CENTURY OF PROGRESS. 299 

of literature and science, have arisen, and their works are read 
and ajDpreciated throughout the civilized world. Among his- 
torians may be named Prescott, Bancroft, and Motley. Among 
poets may be named Bryant, Whittier, Simms, Holmes, Poe, 
and Longfellow. Among romance and miscellaneous writers 
may be named Cooper, Hawthorne, Irving, Channing, and 
Legare \le-gree'\ Among orators may be named Webster, 
Clay, Calhoun, Benton, Everett, Phillips, Seward, Prentice, 
Stephens, Douglas, Choate. In the fine arts, also, the 
American school of painters and sculptors stands very high. 

19. The newspaper is the peoples library. Americans 
are pre-eminently a newspaper-reading people. It is reckoned 
that there are over seven thousand different newspajDers and 
periodicals published in the United States. Some of these 
have an immense circulation. The " ten-cylinder" printing- 
press — another American invention — prints thirty thousand 
sheets an hour. 

20. Nor has moral progress been behind intellectual 
growth. Over fifty tliousand churches minister to the spir- 
itual wants of the people. Missionary and Bible societies do 
their work on a grand scale. Benevolent institutions of all 
kinds, as orphan asylums, hospitals, etc., are scattered through- 
out tlie length and breadth of the land. 

21. The great civil war, though terrible in its effects, has 
not been without some good results. The extinction of 
slavery is already proving a benefit to the people of the 
South, while it has taken away the long-standing subject of 
political dispute between the two great sections of the Union. 

22. Another benefit of the war is, that it has brought the 
two sections, North and South, to understand each other bet- 
ter and respect each other more than they ever did before. The 
war has also made Americans less puffed up and sensational 



Questions. — 19. What is said of the newspaper? IIow manv newspapers are pub- 
lished in the United States? What is said of the ten-cylinder press ? 

20. Can you tell anything about moral progress ? 

31. Can you state any ,fff><^fl effect arising from the war? 

23. Mention another benefit of the war. What effect has it had on American char- 
acter? 



300 THE CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

than formerly, and has given a more earnest and manly cast 
to the American character. 

23. It must not be supposed, from what has been said, that 
American institutions and the American people are without 
faults. They have many, and these the young who are grow- 
ing up to take the places of their fathers should endeavor to 
correct and reform. But, on the whole, it may be said that 
no people are more just, upright, prosperous, and happy than 
the American people. 

24. The century has seen the Union shaken by many 
storms, and, for a time, convulsed by a great civil w^ar. But 
the Union has been preserved. And, whatever may be the 
temporary dissatisfactions, the love of the Union is in the 
very heart of the whole American people. This is the best 
assurance of its perpetuity. 

25. The study of United States history should infuse into 
our minds the American spirit, which is as broad as the 
continent. It should inspire us with fraternal feelings to- 
wards all sections, wdth love for the Union, reverence for the 
Constitution, and faith in our country's destiny. 

Questions. — 33. Is it meant that America is fiiultless ? What observation is made ? 

ii4. Repeat what is said of tlie Union ; of love for the Union 

25. What should be the effect of the study of our country's history? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Preamble. 
We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more 
perfect union, estabhsh justice, insure domestic tranquilhty, provide 
for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure 
the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain 
and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. Legislative Department. 

Section I. Congress in General. 
All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- 
gress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

Section IL House of Representatives. 

Clause 1. The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
members chosen every second year by the people of the several 
States; and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications 
requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State 
Legislature. 

Clause 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have^ 
attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a 
citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be 
an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. 

Clause 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned 
among the several States which maybe included within this Union, 

Questions — Preamble. — Who ordained and established the Constitution for the 
United States? To accomplish 7ohat was it ordained and established? 

Article I. — Section I. Repeat section first of article first, which tells in what 
body the legislative powers shall be vested. 

Section II. — 1st Clause. Of what is the House of Representatives composed ? What 
are the qualifications of electors of representatives? 

2d Clause. How old must a representative be ? How long must he have been a 
citizen, and of what State ? 

3^/ Clause. How are representatives and direct taxes to be apportioned among the 
States ? How is the representative population to be detei-mined ? When was the fir^t 
enumeration or census to be made, and how often thereafter? What limits are put to 
the number of representatives ? What representation at least shall each State have ? 



302 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined 
by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those 
bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not 
taxed, three fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration 
shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Con- 
gress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of 
ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number 
of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, 
but each State shall have at least one representative ; and until such 
enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be 
entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and 
Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New 
Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Vir- 
ginia ten, North Carolina five. South Carolina five, and Georgia 
three. 

Clause 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from 
any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of elec- 
tion to fill such vacancies. 

Clause 5. The House of Representatives shall choose their 
speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of im- 
peachment. 

Section III. Senate. 

Clause 1. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of 
two senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof for 
six years, and each senator shall have one vote. 

Clause 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in con- 
sequence of the first election, they shall be divided, as equally as 
may be, into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first 
class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the 
second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third 
class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may be 
chosen every second year ; and if vacancies happen, by resignation 

Questions. — 4//i Clause. How are vacancies in the representation of a State to be 
filled ? 

btli Clnvsfi. By whom are the speaker and other officers of the House chosen ? What 
body has the sole power of impeachment ? 

Section III. — \st Clause. Of how many senators does the Senate of the United 
States con.sist ? By what body are United States senators chosen ? For how many 
years ? Each senator has how many votes ? 

I'l Clause. Into how many classes were the senators at first divided ? How lonj? did 
the senators of the first class hold their offices ? of the second class ? of the third 
class? This classification was made so as to accomplish what ? What is to be done if 
vacancies happen? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, 303 

or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any State, the 
executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

Clause 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have at- 
tained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of 
the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhab- 
itant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

Clause 4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be 
President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be 
equally divided. 

Clause 5. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a 
president pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or 
when he shall exercise the office of President of the L^nited 
States. 

Clause 6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all im- 
peachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath 
or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried, 
the chief-justice shall preside ; and no person shall be convicted 
without the concurrence of two thirds of the members present. 

Clause 7. Judgment in case of impeachment shall not extend 
farther than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and 
enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; 
but the party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to 
indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. 

Se-ction IV. Both Houses. 

Clause 1. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
senators and representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the 
Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time, by law, 
make or alter such regulations, except as to the place of choosing 
senators. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every 



Questions. — 3^/ Clnnse IIow old at least must a senator be? How long must he 
have been a citizen of the United States, and of what State an inhabitant? 

4<A Clause. Who is President of the Senate ? What vote has he ? 

bth Clause. What is said of the other officers of the Senate ? 

^th Clause. AVhat body alone has the power to try impeachments ? What is said of 
the Senate when sitting for that purpose ? Who presides when the President is im- 
peached ? What number is needed for conviction ? 

Itli Ciavse. Repeat what is said of judgment in cases of impeachment. 

Section TV — Ist C/aifse. What does the Ijegislature of each State prescribe as re- 
gards elections lor senators and representatives ? What may Congress do in this mat 
ter? 

2d Clause. IIow often shall Congi-ess assemble ? When? 



304 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, 
unless they shall by law appoint a different day. 

Section Y. The Houses separately. 

Clause 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, re- 
turns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of 
each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller 
number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to 
compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner and 
under such penalties as each house may provide. 

Clause 2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceed- 
ings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the 
concurrence of two thirds, expel a member. 

Clause 3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, 
and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as 
may in their judgment require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of 
the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire 
of one fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 

Clause 4. Neither house during the session of Congress shall, 
without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, 
nor to any other place than that in which the' two houses shall be 
sitting. 

Section VI. Privileges and Disahiliiies of Members. 

Clause 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a com- 
pensation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out 
of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, 
except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from 
arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective 
houses, and in going to or returning from the same : and for any 
speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned in 
any other place. 

Clause 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for 

Questions —Section v. — l5f Clause. Of what is each house the judge? What 
constitutes a quorum. What may a smaller number do? 

2d Clniise. What may each house do regarding rules and punishment'^ ? 

S^ Clause. What is required of each house in regard to keeping and publishing a 
journal ? When are the yeas and nays to be entered on the journal ? 

^tli C/ause What prohibition is made as to adjournment ? 

Section VI. — Ist Clause. What is said of the compensation of members of Congress ? 
In what cases and at what times are members privileged from arrest ? For what are they 
not to be called to account ? 

2d Clause. What restriction is placed upon members as regards civil offices? Can 
an office-holder be at the same time a member of Congress ? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 305 

which he Avas elected, be appomted to any civil office under the 
authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or 
the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, during such 
time ; and no person holding any office under the United States 
shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. 

Section VII. Mode of passing Laws. 

Clause 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur 
with amendments, as on other bills.. 

Clause 2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Rep- 
resentatives and the Senate shall, before it become a law, be pre- 
sented to the President of the United States; if he approve, ho' 
shall sign it ; but if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to 
that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the 
objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 
If, after such reconsideration, two thirds of that house shall agree 
to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the 
other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if ap- 
proved by two thn-ds of that house, it shall become a law. But in 
all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas 
and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the 
bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If 
any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days 
(Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the 
same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the 
Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it 
shall not be a law. 

Clause 3, Every order, resolution, or vote to which the con- 
currence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be neces- 
sary (except on a question of adjom^nment), shall be presented to 
the President of the United States ; and before the same shall take 
effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, 
shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Repre- 

QuESTiONS. — Shction VII. — \st Cause. Wliere must all revenue bills originate' 
What may the Senate do in this matter ? 

2(i C/nuse. Wliat is to be done with every bill when it has passed both houses? 
'\Vhat shall the President do with it ? After the President has vetoed a bill, how may it 
become a law ? How may a bill which has neither been signed by the President nor 
vetoed become a law ? 

3'/ Clause, AVhat must be done before any order, resolution, or vote requiring the 
concurrence of both houses can take effect? If disapproved by the President, how 
may it be repassed ? 

T 



306 COXSTITUTIOy OF THE UNITED STATES. 

sentatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in the 
case of a bill. 

Section VIII. Powers granted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power — 

Clause 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, 
to pay the debts and provide for the common defence and general 
welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises 
shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 

Clause 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States; 

Clause 3, To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among 
the several States, and with the Indian tribes; 

Clause 4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uni- 
form laws on the subject of bankruptcies, throughout the United 
States ; 

Clause 5, To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of 
foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; 

Clause G. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the 
securities and current coin of the IFnited States; 

Clause 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

Clause 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by 
securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive 
right to their respective writings and discoveries ; 

Clause 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 

Clause 10. To define and punish felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations ; 

Clause 11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, 
and make rules concerning captures on land and water; 

Clause 12. To raise and support armies ; but no appropriation 
of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

Clause 13. To provide and maintain a navy ; 

Questions. — Section VTTI. — 1.« Ciniise. What power has Congress in respect to 
taxes, duties, imposts, and excises? What are to be uniform? 
2c/ Clmtse. What power has Congress as to borrowing money ? 
3rf n.aiixe. What power has Congress as to regulating commerce ? 
i/Ji C/aitse. As to naturalization and bankruptcies ? 
bth Clniise. In regard to coining money? 
6/A C/aiise. In regard to counterfeiting? 
'tth C/nifse. In regard to post-offices and post-roads? 
8th C/ause. In regard to authors and inventors ? 
9th Clmtse. In regard to tribunals ? 
10th Clause. In regard to piracies, etc- ? 
Wtk Clause. In regard to declaring war, etc. ? 
12th Clause. In regard to armies? But what of appropriations ? 
13th Clause. In regard to a navy ? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 307 

Clause 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of 
the land and naval forces ; 

Clause 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the 
laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 

Clause 16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining 
the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be em- 
ployed m the service of the United States, reserving to the States 
respectively the appointment of the officers and the authority of 
training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Con- 
gress ; 

Clause 17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatso- 
ever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, 
by cession of particular States and the acceptance of Congress, be- 
come the seat of government of the United States, and to exercise 
lilve authority over all places purchased, by the consent of the 
Legislature of the State in which the same shaU be, for the erection 
of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful build- 
ings ; and. 

Clause 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and 
proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all 
other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the 
United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 

Section IX. Powers denied to the United States. 

Clause 1. The migration or importation of such persons as any 
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be 
prohibited by the Congress prior to the 3^ear one thousand eight 
hundred and eight ; but a tax or duty may be imposed on such im- 
portation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 

Clause 2. The privilege of the Avrit of habeas corpus shall not be 
suspended unless when, in case of rebelHon or invasion, the public 
safety may require it. 

Clause 3. No bill of attainder, or ex-post-facto law, shall be 
passed. 

Questions. —14</i Clattse. In regard to rules for the land and naval forces? 

15JA Clause. In regard to calling forth the militia ? 

16^A Clau.'se. In regard to organizing the militia, etc. ? What rights are reserved to 
the States ? 

\ltli Clause. In regard to legislation respecting the seat of government ? In regard 
to places purchased for the erection of forts, etc. ? 

ISth Clause. Repeat the last clause, in regard to general powers granted to Congress. 

SectioxIX. — 1.<:^ Clause. What is said of the migration or importation of certain 
persons, meaning slaves ? What tax might be imposed on such importation? 

2c? Clause. AVhat is said of the writ of hahfos corpus ' 

Zd Clause. What is said of a bill of attainder, or ex-post-facto law? 



308 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Clause 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless 
in proportion to the census or enumeration herein before directed 
to be taken. 

Clause 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from 
any State. 

Clause 6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of 
commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those of 
another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State be obliged to 
enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

Clause 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in 
consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regulai- state- 
ment and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public 
money shall be published from time to time. 

Clause 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United 
States ; and no person holding any office of profit or trust under 
them shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any 
present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any 
king, prince, or foreign state. 

Section X. Powers denied to the States. 

Clause 1. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or con- 
federation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit 
bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in 
payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law, or 
law impairing the obligation of contracts ; or grant any title of 
nobility. 

Clause 2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, 
lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may 
be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws ; and the 
net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any State on imports 
or exports shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States ; 
and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the 
Congress. 

Clause 3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay 

Questions. — ith Clnime. How are capitation taxes or other direct taxes to be laid? 

bth Clause. What is said of duties on articles exported from any State ? 

6</i C/nuse. What commercial preference shall not be given? What of vessels bound 
to one State from another? 

'ith Clause. What is necessary in order to draw money from the traasury ? What 
statement and account shall be published? 

8i/i Cause. What of titles of nobility ? What must office-holders not accept ? 

Section X. — \st Clause What is a State forbidden to do ? 

2r/ Clause. What prohibition is there as to imposts and duties ? 

Z<( Cause. What prohibition is there as to any duty of tonnage, as to keeping troops, 
etc.? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 309 

any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, 
enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with a 
foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such 
imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II. Executive Department. 

Section I. President and Vice-President. 

Clause 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America, He shall hold his office during the 
term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen 
for the same term, be elected as follows : 

Clause 2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legis- 
lature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole 
number of senators and representatives to which the State may be 
entitled in the Congress ; but no senator or representative, or person 
holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be 
appointed an elector. 

[Clause 3. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and 
vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be 
an inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall 
make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes 
for each; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, 
to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the 
President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the 
presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all 
the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person 
having the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such 
number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; 
and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have 
an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall 
immediately choose by ballot one of them for President; and if no 
person have a majority, then, from the five highest on the list, the 
said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the rep- 
resentation from each State having one vote ; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of 
the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a 

Questions. — Article II. — Section I. —1st Clause. In whom is the executive 
power vested ? How long is his term of office ? 

2d Clause. Tell how Presidential electors are appointed. How many is each State to 
have ? What persons cannot be electors ? 



310 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person 
having; the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the 
Vice-President. Bat if there should remain tw^o or more who 
have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot 
the Vice-President.*] 

Clause 4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the 
electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which 
day shall be the same throughout the United States. 

Clause 5. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen 
of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitu- 
tion, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither shall any 
person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within 
the United States. 

Clause 6. In case of the removal of the President from office, 
or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and 
duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-Presi- 
dent ; and the Congress may by law provide for the case of re- 
moval, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and 
Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President ; 
and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed 
or a President shall be elected. 

Clause 7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his 
services a compensation, which shall neither be increased nor 
diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, 
and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument 
from the United States, or any of them. 

Clause 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall 
take the following oath or affirmation : — 

"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute 
the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best 
of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the 
United States." 



Questions. — 4<A Clause. What power has Congress as to the time of choosing the 
electors, etc. ? 

&t/i Clmise. What qualifications are required in order to be eligible to the office of 
President? 

Gt/i Clause. In what cases does the Vice-President act as President ? What is done in 
case the offices of both President and Vice-President are vacant ? 

7th Clause. What of the President's salary ? 

8iA Clause. Repeat the oath taken by the President. 

* Altered by the 12th Amendment. See page 318. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 311 

Section II. Powers of the President 
Clause 1. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the 
army and navy of the United States and of the militia of the 
several States, when called into the actual service of the United 
States; he may require the opinion in writing of the principal 
officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject re- 
lating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have 
power to grant reprieves and pardons for oiFences against the United 
States, except in cases of impeachment. 

Clause 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and con- 
sent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the 
senators present concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with 
the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appouit embassadors, 
other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, 
and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are 
not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established 
by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of 
such inferior officers as they think proper in the President alone, in 
the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

Clause 3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies 
that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting com- 
missions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Section III. Duties of the President. 

He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of 
the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such 
measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or eitlier of them ; 
and in case of disagreement between them, witli respect to the time 
of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall 
think proper; he shall receive embassadors and other public minis- 
ters ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and 
shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Questions. — SErriON TT. — \st C/airse. What position does the President hold with 
reference to the army and navy ? Whose opinion mav he require, and on what sub- 
jects ? ^Tiat power has he in regard to reprieves and pardons ? 

2rf C/aiisp, What power has the President in respect to treaties? What concurrence 
of the Senate is required ? In whom is the appointing power vested? What officers 
shall the President nominate and appoint? What of inferior officers? 

S^ Clause. What of vacancies ? When do such appointments expire? 

Section TIT. State the duties of the President in respect to Congress. When may he. 
convene Congress ? When adjourn it ? State his dutv in respect to ambassadors ; in 
respect to the execution of the laws ; in respect to commissions of officers. 



312 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, 

Section IV. Impeachment of the President. 
The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and con- 
viction of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III. Judicial Department. 

Section T. United States Courts. 

The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may from 
time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme 
and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior ; 
and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, 
which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. 

Section II. Jurisdiction of the United States Courts. 

Clause 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and 
equity arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United 
States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their 
authority; to all cases affi^cting embassadors, other public ministers, 
and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to. 
controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to con- 
troversies between two or more States ; between a State and 
citizens of another State ; between citizens of different States ; be- 
tween citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of 
diffiirent States; and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and 
foreign states, citizens, or subjects.* 

Clause 2. In all cases affecting embassadors, other public minis- 
ters and (;onsuls, and those in which a State shall be party, the 
Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other 
cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate 
jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and 
under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

Questions. — SEOTrox TV Under what circumstance shall the President, Vice-Presi- 
dent, or any civil oflficer be removed ? 

Article Til. — Skction I. In what i<! the judicial power of the United States 
vested ? How long shall the judfjes hold their offices ? What of their compensation ? 

SEcrroN II. — !.•!< Clause. Repeat the ca^es to which the judicial posver shall extend. 

2'1 Clausf. In what cases has the Supreme Court original jurisdiction ? In all other 
cases what jurisdiction ? 

* Altered by the 11th Amendment. See page 318. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 313 

Clause 3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach- 
ment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State 
where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not 
committed within any State, the trial shall be at such place or 
places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section III. Treason. 

Clause 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only in 
levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason 
unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or 
on confession in open court. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punish- 
ment of treason ; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption 
of blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person at- 
tainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section I. State Records. 
Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public 
acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And 
the Congress may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which 
such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect 
thereof. 

Section II. Privileges of Citizens, etc. 

Clause 1. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privi- 
leges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

Clause 2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or 
other crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another 
State, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the State from 
which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having 
jurisdiction of the crime. 

Questions. — 3'/ Clause. How are all crimes but impeachment to be tried? Where 
shall the trial be held ? 

Section III — \st Clause. In what does treason against the United States consist? 
What testimony is necessary for conviction ? 

2'l Clause. What body has the power of declaring the punishment of treason? What 
is said of attainder of treason ? 

Article IV. — Section I. Repeat what is said of State records 

Section II — 1st Clause. What is said of the privileges of the citizens of one State 
in other States ? 

2ri Clause Repeat what is said of a person who is charged with crime in one State 
and flees into another. 
14 



314 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Clause 3. No person held to service or labor in one State, under 
the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence ot' 
any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or 
labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such 
service or labor may be due. 

Section III, New States and Territories. 

Clause 1. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the 
jurisdiction of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the 
junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the con- 
sent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of the 
Congress. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and 
make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or 
other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this 
Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the 
United States or of any particular State. 

Section IV. Ouarantee to the States. 

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a 
republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion ; and, on application of the Legislature, or of the 
executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened), against do- 
mestic violence. 

ARTICLE V. Power of Amendment. 
The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on 
the application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several 
States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in 
either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this 

QUFSTIONS. — Zfi Clause. What is said of persons held to service or labor who flee from 
one State into another ? 

Section III. — I'j^ Clause. What body has the power to admit new Stiites? What 
restrictions are mentioned ? 

2(1 Clause. Repeat what is said of the power of Congress over United States territory 
and other property. How is this power restricted ? 

Section IV. — What shall the United States guarantee to each State? Wliat pro- 
tection is to be afforded the States ? 

Article V. — IIow may amenilments to the Constitution be proposed? What is 
required before amendments become a part of the Constitution ? Where has every State 
equal suflrage ? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 3 15 

Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of 
the several States, or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the 
one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by Congress; 
provided, that no amendment which may be made prior to the year 
one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect 
the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first Article ; 
and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VL Public Debt, Supremacy of the Constitution, 
Oath of Office, Religious Test. 

Clause 1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into 
before the adoption of this Constitution shall be as valid against 
the United States under this Constitution as under the Confedera- 
tion. 

Clause 2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States 
which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or 
which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, 
shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every 
State shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws 
of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Clause 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, 
and the members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive 
and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several 
States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Con- 
stitution; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualifica- 
tion to any office or public trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE YII. Ratification of the Constitution. 
The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be suf- 
ficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States 
so ratifying the same. 

Done in Convention, by the unanimous consent of the States 
present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our 

Qc^STiONS. — Article VI. — Isi Clause. Repeat what is said of certain debts and 
engagements. 

2ri Cause. What constitutes the supreme law of the land? Who are mentioned as 
bound thereby ? 

Sri Clause. Who are required to be bound by oath or affirmation to support the Con- 
stitution ? What is said of religious tests ? 

Article VII. — What number of States was required for carrying the Constitution 
into effect ? 



316 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the 
Independence of the United States of America the twehth. In 
witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 

George Washington, President and Deputy from Virginia. 
New Hampshire. — John Langdon, Nicholas Gilman. 
Massachusetts. — Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King, 
Connecticut. — Wm. Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. 
Netv York. — Alexander Hamilton. 
New Jersey. — William Livingston, William Patterson, David 

Brearley, Jonathan Dayton. 
Pennsylvania. — Benjamin Franklin, Robert Morris, Thomas Fitz- 

simons, James Wilson, Thomas Mifiiin, George Clymer, Jared 

Ingersoll, Gouverneur Morris. 
Delaware. — George Read, John Dickinson, Jacob Broom, Gun- 
ning Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. 
Maryland. — James M'Henry, Daniel Carroll, Daniel of St. Tho. 

Jenifer. 
Virginia. — John Blair, Jas. Madison, Jr. 
North Carolina. — William Blount, Hugh Williamson, Richard 

Dobbs Spaight. 
South Carolina. — John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, 

Pierce Butler. 
Georgia. — WilUam Few, Abraham Baldwin. 

Attest, William Jackson, Secretary. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 



Article I, Freedom of Religion^ etc. 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the 
freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people 
peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress 
of grievances. 

Article II. Right to hear Arms. 

A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be 
infringed. 

Article III. Quartering Soldiers on Citizens. 
No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house 
without the consent of the owner ; nor in time of war, but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

Article IY. Search Warrants. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 
papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall 
not be violated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon probable 
cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describ- 
ing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

Article Y. Trial for Crime^ etc. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise in- 
famous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand 
jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 

Questions. — Amdxdmexts. Article T. — What restrictions are laid upon Con- 
gress in respect to religion ? What is said of freedom of speech and of the press ? of 
the right of petition ? 

Article II. — Repeat Article IT., regarding the right to bear arms. 

Article III. — 'Wliat is said of quartering soldiers? 

Article IV. — What is said of searches and seizures? What of the issuing of war- 
rants ? 

Article V. — Repeat what is said about holding a person to answer for crimes. 
Can a criminal be compelled to be a witness against himself? AVhat is said as to life, 
liberty, and property ? Can private property be taken for public use ? 



318 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

militia when in active service in time of war or public danger ; nor 
shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in 
jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal 
case, to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life, 
liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private 
property be taken for public use without just compensation. 

Article VI. Rights of accused Persons. 
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to 
a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and 
district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district 
shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with 
the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtain- 
ing witnesses in his favor ; and to have the assistance of counsel 
for his defence. 

Article VII. Suits at Common Law. 
In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall 
exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; 
and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any 
court of the United States than according to the rules of the com- 
mon law. 

Article VIII. Excessive Bail. 

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
nor cruel and unusual punishment inflicted. 

Article IX. 
The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not 
be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Article X. 
The powers not granted to the United States by the Constitu- 
tion, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States 
respectively or to the people. 

Questions. — Article VI. — What rights are provided for in all criminal prosecu- 
tions ? 

Article VII. — In what suits shall the right of trial by jury be preserved? What 
is said of the re-exaniinntion of a fact tried by a jury ? 

Article VIII. — State what is said of bails, fines, and punishments. 

Article IX, — State what is said of rig'its retained by the people. 

Article X. — What is said of powers not delegated to the United States? 



Article XI. 
The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted 
against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by 
citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 

Article XII. Mode of choosing the President and Vice-President. 

Clause 1. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and 
vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at 
least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves; 
they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, 
and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President ; and 
they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, 
and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number 
of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and trans- 
mit, sealed, to the seat of government of the United States, direct- 
ed to the President of the Senate ; the President of the Senate 
shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted ; the 
person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be 
the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number 
of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then 
from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceeding three, 
on the list of those A'oted for as President, the House of Represen- 
tatives shall choose immediately by ballot the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the 
representation from each State having one vote ; a quorum for)j 
this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds; 
of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary toj 
a choice. And if the House of Representatives shajl not choose a 
President, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, 
before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice- 

QuESTiONS. — Article XI. — What restriction on the judicial power of the United 
States is provided in Article XI. ? 

Article XII. — \st Clause. Where do the electors meet ? How is the vote taken ? 
What provision prevents the President and Vice-President from being inhabitants of the 
same State ? How do the electors proceed to vote ? What else are they required to do ? 
Before whom are the votes counted? What portion of the electoral vote is required for 
an election ? What is done if there is no choice by the electors ? When the duty of 
choosing the President devolves on the House of Representatives, how is an equal voice 
given to each State ? What constitutes a quorum for the choice of a President ? What 
is necessary to a choice ? Who is to act as President, in case no choice is made before 
the 4th of March following ? 



320 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or 
other constitutional disability of the President. 

Clause 2. The person having the greatest number of votes as 
Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a 
majority of the whole number of electors appomted, and if no 
person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the 
list the Senate shall choose the Vice-President: a quorum for the 
purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of sena- 
tors, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a 
choice. 

Clauses. But no person constitutionally inehgibl(> 1o tlio office 
of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-Prcsidciit of tne 
United States. 

Article XIII. 

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as 
a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly 
convicted, shall exist withm the United States, or any place subject 
to their jurisdiction. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

Article XIV. 

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, 
and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United 
States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make 
or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities 
of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any 
person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor 
deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of 
the laws. 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the sev- 
eral States according to their respective numbers, counting the 
whole number of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. 
But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of elec- 

QuKSTiONS. — 2ri Clause. IIow is the Vice-President chosen? How is ho chosen in 
case of not receiving a majority of the electoral votes 

Sri Clause. Can a person who is not elisiblo to the office of President become Vice- 
Pi-esident ? 

Article XIII. — Sfction 1. — What is said of slavery, or involuntary servitude ' 

Section 2. — What had Congress the power to do in regard to this amendment? 

Article XIV. — Section 1 Who are citizens of the United States? What is said 
about abridging the privileges of citizens ? What other restrictions are laid upon S^aN's ' 

Section 2. — IIow shall representatives be apportioned among the several States ' 
Tor what cause shall the basis of representation of a State be reduced, and in what way ? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 321 

tors for President and Vice-President of the United States, repre- 
sentatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of a State, 
or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the 
male members of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and 
citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for 
participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation 
therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of 
such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens 
twenty-one years of age in such State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a senator or representative m 
Congress, or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any 
office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State,, 
who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress,, 
or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any State' 
Legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to 
support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged 
in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or com- 
fort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two 
thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, 
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pen- 
sions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or re- 
bellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States 
nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred 
in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any 
claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such debts, 
obhgations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appro- 
priate legislation the provisions of this article. 

Article XV. 

Section 1. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote 
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or any State 
on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appro- 
priate legislation the provisions of this article. 

Questions. — Section 3 — What disabilities are imposed by Section 3? How re- 
moved ? 

Section 4. — What declaration is made regarding the public debt? What debts, 
etc., are declared illegal and void? 

Article XV. — Repeat the Fifteenth Amendment. 

14* F 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



'In Congress, July 4, 1776. 

A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIA^ES OF THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for 
one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected 
them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, 
the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of 
nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of man- 
kind requires that they should declare the causes which impel 
them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident : — That all men are 
created equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain 
unalienable rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pur- 
suit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are 
instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent 
of the governed ; that, whenever any form of government becomes 
destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to 
abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation 
on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to 
them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. 
Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments long established 
should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and accord- 
ingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed 
to suffer while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by 
abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a 
long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same 
object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, 
it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and 
to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the 
patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now the necessity 
which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. 
The history of the present King of G-reat Britain is a history of 
repeated mjuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the 
establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove 
this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and 
necessary for the public good. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 303 

He has forbidden liis governors to pass laws of immediate and 
pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his 
assent should be obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly 
neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 
districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right 
of representation in the legislature, — a right inestinuible to them, 
and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual,' un- 
comfortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, 
for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his 
measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, 
with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause 
others to be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of 
annihilation, have returned to the people at large, for their exercise, 
the State remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers 
of invasion from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; 
for that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreign- 
ers, refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, 
and raising the conditions of new apjjropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his 
assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure 
of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither 
swarms of officers, to harass our people, and eat out their sub- 
stance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, with- 
out the consent of our legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and supe- 
rior to, the civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction 
foreign to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; 
giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation, — 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us: 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any 
murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these 
States: 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 



324 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended of- 
fences : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and en- 
larging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and 
fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these 
Colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves 
invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his 
protection, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
and destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign merce- 
naries, to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, 
already begun with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely 
paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the 
head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high 
seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the execu- 
tioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their 
hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has en- 
deavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless 
Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished 
destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for re- 
dress in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been 
answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is 
thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be 
the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. 
We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their 
legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We 
have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and 
settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and 
magnanimity ; and we have conjured them, by the ties of our com- 
mon kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which Avonkl inevitably 
interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have 
been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We must. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



325 



therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separa- 
tion, and hold them, as we hold the rest of .mankind, enemies in 
war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of 
America, in General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme 
Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the 
name and by the authority of the good people of these Colonies, 
solemnly publish and declare. That these United Colonies are, and 
of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that they are 
absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
political connection between them and the state of Great Britain 
is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and inde- 
pendent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, 
contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and 
things which independent states may of right do. And, for the 
support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection 
of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, 
our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, 
and signed by the following members : — 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

Josiah Bartlett, 
William Whipple, 
Matthew Thorntoa. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAT. 

Samuel Adams, 
John Adams, 
Robert Treat Paine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 

RHODE ISLAND. 

Stephen Hopkins, 
William EUery. 

CONNECTICUT. 
Roger Sherm.an, 
Samuel Huntington, 
William Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 



NEW YORK. 

William Floyd, 
Phihp Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



JOHN HANCOCK 

NEW JERSEY. 

Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon, 
Fi-ancis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abraham Clark. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

Robert Moms, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson , 
George Ross. 

DELAWARE. 

Caesar Rodney, 
George Read, 
Thomas M'Kean. 



MARYLAND. 

Samuel Chase, 
William Paca. 



Thomas Stone, 

Charles Carroll, of Carrollton. 

VIRGINIA. 

George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Hamson, 
Thomas Nelson, Jr., 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

William Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Hey ward, Jr., 
Thomas Lynch, Jr., 
Arthur Middleton, 

GEORGIA. 
Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
George Walton. 



AREAS, SETTLEMENT, 


AND 


ADMISSION OF THE STATER:. 


states. 


Areas. 
Sq. Miles. 


When, where, and by whom settled. 


Admit- 
ted. 


Virginia, 


38,-352 


1607 


Jamestown, 


English, 


i 


New York, 


47,000 


1614 


New York, 


Dutch, 


S 


Massachusetts, 


7,800 


1620 


Plymouth, 


English, 


^ 


New Hampshire, 


9,280 


1623 


Portsmouth, 


English, 


-3 


Connecticut, 


4,750 


1633 


Windsor, 


English, 


d 
"So 


Maryland, 


11,124 


1634 


St. Mary's, 


English, 


•E 


Rhode Island, 


1,306 


1636 


Providence, 


English, 


o 


Delaware, 


2,120 


1638 


Wilmington. 


Swedes, 


1 


North Oarolina, 


50,704 




Albemarle Sound, 


English, 


New Jersey, 


8,320 


1664 


Elizabeth, 


English, 


!3 


South Carolina, 


34,000 


1670 


Ashley River, 


English, 


H 


Pennsylvania, 


46,000 


1682 


Philadelphia, 


English, 


XI 


Georgia, 


58,000 


1733 


Savannah, 


English, 


H 


Vermont, 


10,212 


1724 


Brattleboro", 


English, 


1791 


Kentucky, 


37,680 


1774 


Harrodsburg, 


English, 


1792 


Tennessee, 


45,600 


1768 


Watauga River, 


English, 


1796 


Ohio, 


39,964 


1788 


Marietta, 


Americans, 


1802 


Louisiana, 


41,846 


1700 




French, 


1812 


Indiana, 


33,809 




Vincennes, 


French, 


1816 


Mississippi, 


47.156 


1699 


Biloxi, 


French, 


1817 


Illinois, 


55,410 


1693 


Kaskaskia, 


French , 


1818 


Alabama, 


50,7*22 


1702 


Mobile Bay, 


French, 


1819 


Maine, 


85,000 






English, 


1820 


Missouri, 


65,850 


1755 


St Genevieve, 


French, 


1821 


Arkansas, 


52,189 


1685 


Arkansas Post, 


French, 


1836 


Michigan, 


56,451 


1701 


Detroit, 


French, 


1837 


Florida, 


69,268 


1565 


St. Augustine, 


Spaniards, 


1845 


Texas, 


274,856 


1715 




Spaniards, 


1845 


Iowa, 


55,045 


1833 


Dubuque, 


French, 


1846 


Wisconsin, 


58,924 


1745 


Green Bay, 


i^'rench. 


1848 


California, 


188,981 


1769 


San Diego, 


Spaniards, 


1850 


Minnesota, 


83,531 


1838 


St. Paul, 


Americans, 


1858 


Oregon, 


95,274 


1811 


Astoria, 


Americans, 


1859 


Kansas, 


81,318 








1861 


West Virginia, 


28.000 








1863 


Nevada, 


112,090 








1864 


Nebraska, 


75,995 
60 








1867 


Dist. of Columbia, 





The Territories have an area of about 1,042,000 square miles. Alaska has an ai- 
of 577,890 square milea. 



THE END. 



Cambridge : Eiectrotyped by Welch, Bigelow, & Co. 



I 



